the Humane Nature voluntary 7. The Holy Spirit the immediate efficient cause of all Divine Operations 8. He is the Spirit of the Son or of the Father 9. How all the Works of the Trinity are individed 10. The Body of Christ formed in the Womb by the Holy Ghost but of the Substance of the Blessed Virgin why this was necessary 11. Christ not hence the Son of the Holy Ghost according to the Humane Nature 12. Difference between the Assumption of the Humane Nature by the Son and the Creation of it by the Holy Ghost 13. The Conception of Christ how ascribed to the Holy Ghost and how to the Blessed Virgin Reasons of the Espousal of the Blessed Virgin to Joseph before the Conception of Christ. 14. The actual Purity and Holiness of the Soul and Body of Christ from his Miraculous Conception Sect. 1 THe Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost in this New Creation respect first the Head of the Church the Lord Jesus Christ in his Humane Nature as it was to be and was united unto the Person of the Son of God Secondly It concerns the Members of that Mystical Body in all that belongs unto them as such And under these two Heads we shall consider them Sect. 2 First Therefore we are to enquire what are the Operations of the Holy Ghost in reference unto Jesus Christ the Head of the Church And these were of two sorts 1. Such as whereof the Person of Christ in his Humane Nature was the immediate Object 2. Such as he performs towards others on his behalf that is with direct respect unto his Person and Office Sect. 3 But yet before we enter upon the first sort of his Works which we shall begin withal an Objection of seeming weight and Difficulty must be removed out of our way which I shall the rather do because our answer unto it will make the whole matter treated of the more plain and familiar unto us It may therefore be and it is Objected That whereas the Humane Nature of Christ is assigned as the immediate Object of these Operations of the Holy Ghost and that Nature was immediately inseparably and undividedly united unto the Person of the Son of God there doth not seem to be any need nor indeed room for any such Operations of the Spirit For could not the Son of God himself in his own Person perform all things requisite both for the forming supporting sanctifying and preserving of his own Nature without the especial Assistance of the Holy Ghost Nor is it easy to be understood how an immediate Work of the Holy Ghost should be interposed in the same Person between the one Nature and the other And this seeming Difficulty is vehemently pressed by the Socinians who think to intangle our whole Doctrine of the Blessed Trinity and Incarnation of the Son of God thereby But express Testimonies of Scripture with the clear and evident Analogie of Faith will carry us easily and safely through this seeming Difficulty To which End we may Observe That Sect. 4 1. The only singular immediate Act of the Person of the Son on the Humane Nature was the Assumption of it into Subsistence with Himself Herein the Father and the Spirit had no Interest nor concurrence ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but by Approbation and Consent as Damascen speaks For the Father did not assume the Humane Nature he was not Incarnate neither did the Holy Spirit do so But this was the Peculiar Act and Work of the Son See Joh. 1. 14. Rom. 1. 4. Gal. 4. 4. Phil. 2. 6 7. Heb. 2. 14. 17 which Places with many others to the same Purpose I have elsewhere expounded and vindicated from the Exceptions of the Socinians Sect. 5 2. That the only Necessary Consequent of this Assumption of the Humane Nature or the Incarnation of the Son of God is the Personal Union of Christ or the inseparable Subsistence of the assumed Nature in the Person of the Son This was necessary and indissoluble so that it was not impeached nor shaken in the least by the temporary dissolution of that Nature by the separation of the Soul and Body For the Union of the Soul and Body in Christ did not constitute him a Person that the Dissolution of them should destroy his Personality But he was a Person by the Uniting of both unto the Son of God Sect. 6 3. That all other Actings of God in the Person of the Son towards the Humane Nature were Voluntary and did not necessarily ensue on the Union mentioned For there was no Transfusion of the Properties of one Nature into the other nor real Physical Communication of Divine Essential Excellencies unto the Humanity Those who seem to contend for any such thing resolve all at last into a true Assignation by way of Predication as necessary on the Union mentioned but contend not for a real transfusion of the Properties of one Nature into the other But these Communications were Voluntary Hence were those temporary Dissations when under his great trial the Humane Nature complained of its desertion and Dereliction by the Divine Matth. 27. 46. For this forsaking was not as to Personal Union or necessary Subsistence and supportment but as to Voluntary Communications of Light and Consolation Hence himself declares that the Humane Nature was not the Residential Subject of Omnisciency For so he speaks Mark 13. 32. But of that Day and that hour knoweth no Man no nor the Angels which are in Heaven neither the Son but the Father For the Exposition given by some of the Antients that the Lord Christ speaks not this absolutely but only that he knew it not to declare it unto them is unworthy of him For no more did the Father so know it seeing he hath not declared it But this was the Opinion only of some of them the more advised were otherwise minded He speaks of himself with respect unto his Humane Nature only And thereunto all Communications were Voluntary So after his Ascention God gave him that Revelation that he made to the Apostle Revel 1. 1. The Humane Nature therefore however inconceivably advanced is not the Subject of Infinite Essentially Divine Properties And the Actings of the Son of God towards it consequential unto its Assumption and that indissoluble subsistence in its Union which ensued thereon are Voluntary Sect. 7 4. The Holy Ghost as we have proved before is the immediate Peculiar Efficient Cause of all External Divine Operations for God Worketh by his Spirit or in him immediately applies the Power and Efficacy of the Divine Excellencies unto their Operation Whence the same Work is equally the Work of each Person Sect. 8 5. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Son no less than the Spirit of the Father He proceedeth from the Son as from the Father He is the Spirit of the Son Gal. 4. 6. And hence is He the immediate Operator of all Divine Acts of the Son himself even on his own Humane Nature
of these actings is not considered absolutely as a Divine Person but with respect unto some peculiar Dispensation and Condescention So the Father gives sends commands the Son as he had condescended to take our Nature upon him and to be the Mediator between God and Man So the Father and the Son do send the Spirit as he condescends in an especial manner to the Office of being the Sunctifier and Comforter of the Church Now these are free and voluntary Acts depending upon the Sovereign Will Counsel Pleasure of God and might not have been without the least diminution of his Eternal Blessedness 2. There are especial Acts ad extra towards the Creatures This the whole Scripture testifieth unto so that it is altogether needless to confirm it with particular Instances None who have learned the first Principles of the Doctrine of Christ but can tell you what works are ascribed peculiarly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Ghost Besides this will be manifested afterwards in all the distinct Actings of the Spirit which is sufficient for our purpose Sect. 6 Fifthly Hence it follows unavoidably that this Spirit of whom we treat is in himself a distinct living powerful intelligent divine Person for none other can be the Author of those internal and external Divine Acts and Operations which are ascribed unto him But here I must stay a little and firm that Foundation which we build upon For we are in the Investigation of those things which that one and self-same Spirit distributeth according to his own Will And it is indispensibly necessary unto our present Design that we enquire who and what that one and self-same Spirit is seeing on him and his Will all these things do depend And we do know likewise that if men prevail in the Opposition they make unto his Person it is to no great purpose to concern our selves in his Operations For the Foundation of any Fabrick being taken away the Superstructure will be of no use nor abide Sect. 7 The Opposition that is made in the World against the Spirit of God Doctrinally may be reduced unto two Heads For some there are who grant his Personality or that he is a distinct self-subsisting Person but they deny his Deity deny him to be a participant of the Divine Nature or will not allow him to be God A Created Finite Spirit they say he is but the chiefest of all Spirits that were created and the Head of all the Good Angels Such a Spirit they say there is and that he is called the Spirit of God or the Holy Ghost upon the account of the Work wherein he is employed This way went the Macedonian Hereticks of old and they are now followed by the Mahumetans and some of late among our selves have attempted to revive the same Frenzy But we shall not need to trouble our selves about this Notion The folly of it is so evident that it is almost by all utterly deserted For such things are affirmed of the Holy Ghost in the Scripture as that to assert his Personality and deny his Deity is the utmost madness that any one can fall into in Spiritual things Wherefore the Socinians the present great Enemies of the Doctrine of the Holy Trinity and who would be thought to go soberly about the work of destroying the Church of God do utterly reject this Plea and Pretence But that which they advance in the room of it is of no less pernitious Nature and Consequence For granting the things assigned to him to be the Effects of Divine Power they deny his Personality and assert that what is called by the Name of the Spirit of God or the Holy Spirit is nothing but a Quality in the Divine Nature or the Power that God puts forth for such and such purpose which yet is no new invention of theirs I do not design here professedly to contend with them about all the Concernments of this Difference for there is nothing of importance in all their Pretences or Exceptions but it will in one place or other occur unto consideration in our Progress I shall onely at present confirm the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost with one Argument which I will not say is such as no Man can return the shew of an Answer unto For what is it that the Serpentine Wits of Men will not pretend an Answer unto or an Exception against if their Lusts and Prejudices require them so to do But I will boldly say it is such as that the Gates of Hell shall never prevail against it in the Hearts of true Believers the strengthning of whose Faith is all that in it I do aim at And if it doth not unto all unprejudiced Persons evince the Truth and Reality of the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost it must certainly convince all Men that nothing which is taught or delivered in the Scripture can possibly be understood Sect. 8 One Consideration which hath in part been before proposed I shall premise to free the Subject of our Argument from Ambiguity And this is that this Word or Name Spirit is used sometimes to denote the Spirit of God himself and sometimes his Gifts and Graces the Effects of his Operations on the Souls of Men. And this our Adversaries in this Cause are forced to confess and thereon in all their Writings distinguish between the Holy Spirit and his Effects This alone being supposed I say it is impossible to prove the Father to be a Person or the Son to be so both which are acknowledged any other way than we may and do prove the Holy Ghost to be so For he to whom all personal Properties Attributes Adjuncts Acts and Operations are ascribed and unto whom they do belong and to whom nothing is or can be truly and properly ascribed but what may and doth belong unto a Person he is a Person and him are we taught to believe so to be So know we the Father to be a Person as also the Son For our Knowledg of things is more by their Properties and Operations than by their Essential Forms Especially is this so with respect to the Nature Being and Existence of God which are in themselves absolutely Incomprehensible Now I shall not confirm the Assumption of this Argument with reference unto the Holy Ghost from this or that particular Testimony nor from the Assignation of any single Personal Property unto him but from the constant Uniform Tenor of the Scripture in ascribing all these Properties unto him And we may add hereunto that things are so ordered in the Wisdom of God that there is no Personal Property that may be found in an Infinite Divine Nature but it is in One place or other ascribed unto him Sect. 9 There is no Exception can be laid against the force of this Argument but only that some things on the One hand are ascribed unto the Spirit which belong not unto a Person nor can be spoken of him
of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost said separate unto me He therefore alone is intended All the Answer which the Wit and Diligence of our Adversaries can invent is That these words are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost because the Prophets that were in the Church of Antioch spake therein by his Instinct and Inspiration But in this Evasion there is no regard unto the force of our Argument for we do not argue meerly from his being said to speak but from what is spoken by him separate unto me and do enquire whether the Prophets be intended by that word or no If so which of them for they were many by whom the Holy Ghost spake the same thing and some one must be intended in common by them all And to say that this was any of the Prophets is foolish indeed blasphemous 2. The close of the third Verse confirms this application of the Word to the Work whereunto I have called them This confessedly is the Holy Ghost Now to call Men to the Ministry is a free Act of Authority Choice and Wisdom which are Properties of a Person and none other Nor is either the Father or the Son in the Scripture introduced more directly clothed with Personal Properties than the Holy Ghost is in these places And the whole is confirmed vers 4. And they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost departed He called them by furnishing them with Ability and Authority for their work he commanded them to be set apart by the Church that they might be blessed and owned in their Work and he sent them forth by an impression of his Authority on their Minds given them by those former Acts of his And if a Divine Person be not hereby described I know not how he may so be Sect. 27 The other Text speaks unto the same purpose Chap. 20. 28. It is expresly said that the Holy Ghost made the Elders of the Church the Overseers of it The same Act of Wisdom and Authority is here again assigned unto him and here is no room left for the Evasion before insisted on For these words were not spoken in a way of Prophesie nor in the Name of the Holy Ghost but concerning him And they are Explicatory of the other For he must be meant in those Expression separate unto Me those whom I have called by whom they are made Ministers Now this was the Holy Ghost for he makes the Overseers of the Church And we may do well to take notice that if he did so then he doth so now for they were not Persons extraordinarily inspired or called that the Apostle intends but the ordinary Officers of the Church And if Persons are not called and constituted Officers as at the first in ordinary Cases the Church is not the same as it was And it is the Concernment of those who take this Work and Office upon them to consider what there is in their whole Undertaking that they can ascribe unto the Holy Ghost Persons furnished with no Spiritual Gifts or Abilities entring into the Ministry in the pursuit of Secular Advantages will not easily satisfie themselves in this Enquiry when they shall be willing or be forced at the last to make it Sect. 28 There remains yet one sort of Testimonies to the same purpose which must briefly be passed through And they are those where he is spoken of as the Object of such Actings and Actions of Men as none but a Person can be For let them be applyed unto any other Object and their Inconsistency will quickly appear Thus he is said to be tempted of them that sin You agree together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord Acts 5. 9. In what sense soever this word is used whether in that which is indifferent to try as God is said to tempt Abraham or in that which is evil to provoke or induce to sin it never is it never can be used but with respect unto a Person How can a Quality an Accident an Emanation of Power from God be tempted None can possibly be so but he that hath an Understanding to consider what is proposed unto him and a Will to determine upon the Proposals made So Satan tempted our first Parents so Men are tempted by their own Lusts so are we said to tempt God when we provoke him by our Unbelief or when we unwarrantably make Experiments of his Power So did they tempt the Holy Ghost who sinfully ventured on his Omniscience as if he would not or could not discover their sin or on his Holiness that he would patronize their Deceit In like manner Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost vers 3. And And none is capable of lying unto any other but such a one as is capable of hearing and receiving a Testimony For a Lie is a false Testimony given unto that which is spoken or uttered in it This He that is lyed unto must be capable of judging and determining upon which without Personal Properties of Will and Understanding none can be And the Holy Ghost is here so declared to be a Person as that he is declared to be One that is also Divine For so the Apostle Peter declares in the Exposition of the words v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God These things are so plain and positive that the Faith of Believers will not be concerned in the Sophistical Evasions of our Adversaries In like manner he is said to be resisted Acts 7. 51. which is the moral Reaction or Opposition of one Person unto another So also is he said to be grieved or we are commanded not to grieve him Ephes. 4. 30. as they of old were said to have rebelled and vexed the Holy Spirit of God Isa. 63. 10. A figurative Expression is allowed in these words Properly the Spirit of God cannot be grieved or vexed for these things include such Imperfections as are incompetent unto the Divine Nature But as God is said to repent and to be grieved at his heart Gen. 6. 6. when he would do things correspondent unto those which Men will do or judg fit to be done on such Provocations and when he would declare what Effects they would produce in a Nature capable of such perturbations So on the same Reason is the Spirit of God said to be grieved and vexed But this can no way be spoken of him if he be not one whose respect unto sin may from the Analogie unto humane Persons be represented by this figurative Expression To talk of grieving a Vertue or an actual Emanation of Power is to speak that which no Man can understand the Meaning or Intention of Surely He that is thus tempted resisted and grieved by Sin and Sinners is one that can understand judg and determine concerning them And these things being elsewhere absolutely spoken concerning God it declares that he is so with respect unto whom they are mentioned in particular Sect. 24 The whole of the Truth contended for is yet more evident in that
114 20 Matter of Holiness wherein it consists 411 3 Means assigned in the Wisdom of God for the Recovery of fallen Man 8 9 Due Means to be sued in coming to the knowledge of Christ. 151 14 False Means rejected ibid. Means of Regeneration various 177 10 Vse of Means towards Persons unregenerate 244 16 Measures of the Gift of the Holy Spirit 95 21 The Spirit not given by Measure to Christ. 140 Mediation of Christ the only procuring Cause of Holiness 444 49 Christ a Mediator in what sence 451 62 Mediation of Christ confined unto his Offices 554 2 Merit inâânsistent with Grace 332 13 Merit destractive unto Holiness 505 14 Metaphors not to be faigned in the Scripture 57 21 Metaphor in the Expression of sending the Spirit 84 8 Meteors when created 72 8 Method of the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration 189 26 Method of the Gospel in declaring the Matters contained in it 235 58 Method of Divine Revelations to be believed 523 9 The Mind Depraved in things Natural and Moral 209 12 The Mind as the leading Faculty of the Soul how Corrupted 211 15 The Mind affected with Darkness 236 60 Carnal Mind in all Man-kind by Nature 243 14 Mind as the Conducting faculty of the Soul how Depraved 181 51 Mind to be renewed 367 Wofull Disorder of the Mind in a Natural Condition 567 2 Impotency of the Mind to receive spiritual Things 210 13 To be spiritually Minded what it is 424 18 Ministration of the Spirit renders the Gospel effectual 11 11 Ministration of the Spirit or how he is ministred 85 9 Ministers how called by the Holy Ghost 62 26 Ministers Duty to inquire into and declare the Nature of Regeneration 188 26 Ministry of the Gospel how the Ministry of the Spirit 122 3 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Ministry of the Word its use in Conversion 257 9 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Miracles Effects of the Power of the Holy Ghost 114 21 No Mere Man the real Subject of a Power of working Miracles 115 21 Miraculous Operations in Christ by the Power of the Holy Ghost 141 6 Misery of Defiled Sinners 394 10 Misery of Man in this World not renewed by Grace 566 1 Moral Condition of Man by Creation 75 11 Moral Vertues and Endowments in Civil things wrought by the Holy Spirit 118 23 Moral Impotency of the Mind wherein it consists 225 41 Moral Vertue its worth and Excellency 325 326 8 Moral Vertue is not the Holiness of Truth 326 8 Moral Habits the Nature of them 416 8 Moral what is intended thereby 460 79 Name and Nature of Moral Vertue examined 459 78 Moral Operation and Efficacy of Dutyes for the Mortifying of sin 490 29 Moral Vertue what intended thereby 506 15 Morality improved by Grace no way hindred 181 17 Morality or a Course of Moral Duties not Gospel Holiness 440 441 c. To mortifie sin what it signifies 474 3 Mortification of Sin the Nature of it explained 473 1 Mortification an alwayes present Duty 475 5 Mortification progressive 479 10 Moses the first who committed Divine Revelations to writing 113 19 No local Motion in the sending of the Spirit 84 8 Motives unto Religious Worship taken from what God is unto us 44 2 Motives unto the Purification of Sin 391 8 Example of Christ our great Motive unto Holiness 449 58 Principal Motive unto the Mortification of Sin what it is 489 19 Moving on the Face of the Waters 72 8 Mistake of sundry ancient Translations 30 3 Mystery of Holiness 326 9 Mystery of the Cleansing of Sin by the Blood of Christ. 399 Mystical Body prepared for Christ by the Holy Ghost 321 1 N. The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture considered 28 2 The Name Spirit how peculiar to the third Person in the Trinity 34 9 The Name of God denoting his Being and Authority proper to each Person in the Trinity 50 12 The Nature of God the Foundation of all Religion 43 2 Nature of Prophesie of Old 100 5 Humane Nature of Christ derived no Evil from the Fall of Adam Reasons thereof 136 1 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 The Divine Nature what it is 184 21 Nature of the Common Work of the Spirit explained what 198 13 Our whole Nature the subject of Sanctification 323 3 Nature of Holiness not to be comprehended by Natural Reason 326 9 Nature of Merit wherein it consists 332 13 Nature lapsed and depraved not able to repair it self 335 14 Nature of Decayes in Holiness 353 Nature created in the Image of God 365 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 True Nature of spiritual Liberty 434 34 Nature of God the onely infinite Fountain of Holiness 451 63 Holy Nature of God the Original Reason of the Necessity of Holiness in us 499 3 The Nature of that Holiness which God requireth of us revealed in Christ. 502 7 Some things clear in the Light of Nature 560 13 The Natural Man who he is 217 24 Natural Impotency of the Mind wherein it consists 225 40 Necessity of Changes in the Work of Grace 353 3 Necessity of Holiness acknowledged by all 498 1 Necessity of Holiness notwithstanding Gods readiness to pardon sin 518 33 Necessity of Holiness arising from Gods Command 533 2. 553 37 Neglect of known Duty ruinous to the Life of Holiness 250 10 New Act of especial Grace required unto every particular Duty 430 28 New Creation how effected by the Holy Spirit 95 1 Work of the Holy Spirit in the New Creation greatly to be considered 121 1 New Creation the Work whereby God designed to glorifie himself principally in this World 126 8 New Creation how assigned unto the Father Son and Spirit dictinctly 126 9 New Creature what it is and wherein it consists 183 20 New Man what it is 367 New Nature wherein it consisteth 411 2 Nine sorts of spiritual Gifts 6 7 7 Nocturnal Visions and Dreams the same 107 13 Nothing to be done in Obedience without Aids from Christ. 466 8 Nourishing of the Creation the Work of the Holy Spirit 73 9 O. Obedience of Christ gave Efficacy to his Oblation 144 Obedience without Merit Foolishness to Carnal Reason 334 13 Obedience with respect unto Rewards and Punishments not servile 541 15 Object of Christs Priestly Acts God himself 555 3 Objects of the Life of Innocency and the Life of Grace in Christ different 242 10 Objects of Creating Acts not in potentia before their Existence 273 37 Objections against the Progressive Nature of Holiness answered 349 350 c. 10 Objections against the Necessity of Holiness from the Decree of Election removed 522 523 c. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Oblation of Christ
whence voluntary and meritorious 146 9 Obligation unto Holiness no less under the Gospel than under the Law 535 6 All Obstacles removed by effectual Grace 270 30 Obstinacy and Stubbornness of the Heart by Nature 277 45 Obstructions of the Growth of Holiness 350 10 Occasions of spiritual decays in Grace 354 How Christ Offered himself to God through the Eternal Spirit 143 8 Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christ discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Operations of the Spirit called the Spirit by a Metonymy 33 8 Divine Operations of all sorts ascribed to the Holy Spirit 59 24 All Divine Operations ascribed unto God absolutely 68 1 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ of two sorts 128 2 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ notwithstanding its personal Vnion with the Son 129 3 Operations of the Holy Spirit in Conversion suited unto the Powers of our Souls 270 31 Two-fold Operation of Christ as Three in One 162 Opening of the Heavens what it signifies 52 15 Opinions in the Primitive Church falsly fathered on spiritual Revelations 15 19 Opposition to the Spirit of God and his Works with the Grounds of it 21 25 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Oppositions against the Church suppressed by the Spirit of God 78 16 No Opposition between Gods Commands and his Grace 167 Vniversal Opposition between Sin and Grace 477 7 Order of Divine Dispensations dependeth on the Order of the subsistence of the Divine Persons 39 14 Order of subsistence of the Holy Spirit in the Blessed Trinity 66 33 Order of Operation depending on the Order of Subsistence not the Order of Promination ibid. Outward Order in the Church of no use without the Presence and Work of the Spirit 158 4 Order in Subsistence gives Order in Operation 162 Order of the Mind in its first Creation 212 15 Order of the Gospel inverted by Prejudices 235 58 Order of Precedency in the Acts of Sanctification 410 1 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Original of all things in their several kinds 73 9 Original of the Spirits Acting in all his Works towards the Church 89 15 Where Original Sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Original Order of our Souls wherein it consisted 568 6 Outward Manner and wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 P. Pains of Death how loosed towards Christ. 147 11 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of Sin 379 380 Partial departure of the Spirit from any 91 19 Partial Works deceitfull 369 Two Parts of the Life of God 423 16 Particular good End not sufficient to render a Duty Good or Holy 441 44 Peace with God preserved by Sanctification 323 3 How God sanctifieth us as the God of Peace ibid. Pelagius his Artifices 177 9 Doctrine of Pelagius 183 20 Pelagianism renewed 255 5 Pelagianisme reduced unto its Head 256 7 Difference between Pelagians and Semi-Pelagians 262 19 Pelagian Grace inconsistent with Prayer 265 24 Pelagius his Prayer 266 25 Pelagian Grace rejected 458 73 Pen-men of the Scripture whether all holy 111 18 Pen-men of the Scripture not left unto the use of their own Natural Abilities 114 20 Sinless Perfection not attainable in this Life 547 25 Persecution of Erring Persons vain and fruitless 19 20 23 Person of the Spirit and his Operations distinguished 33 8 Third Person in the Trinity whence called the Spirit 34 9 Person of the Father the Fountain of the Trinity 38 13 Some things not proper to a Person assigned to the Holy Ghost in what sence 48 9 The Person of the Holy Spirit not poured out but his Gifts and Graces 87 13 Every Divine Person Author of the same Work 68 1 The Person of Christ how the Fountain of all Grace 455 The whole Person of a Believer the subject of Sanctification 365 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Manifestation of the distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 All Personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Personal Vnion or the Subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Personality of the Holy Spirit from John 14. 15 16. 60 61 25 Perswasive Efficacy of the Word Preached 258 12 Perswasion conferres no Strength 262 21 Perswasions enable not men to convert themselves 266 25 Perswasions of Perfection ruinous to Holiness 355 Pharisaical Confidence 397 12 Wise Philosophers of Old the greatest Despisers of the Gospel 221 222 Physical Operations of Grace proved 269 29 Pleas for Balaam answered 111 112 19 Pleas of Pelagians 263 21 Vain Pleas for the Power of Free-will in Opposition to the Aids of the Spirit 471 15 Pleas for Holiness by unholy persons uncomely and dangerous 498 2 Pleas for Moral Vertue examined 506 15 Pollution or spiritual Defilement in Sin 372 3 Pollution of Sin that property of it whereby it is opposed to the Holiness of God 374 4 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness 378 Pouring forth of the Spirit 86 11 Pouring forth of the Spirit alwayes respects the times of the Gospel 87 12 Power ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 58 22 Powers and Operations of Secondary Causes to be owned 77 15 Power of the Mind with respect unto spiritual things examined 216 23 Power in the Mind by Nature to discern spiritual things 221 30 Power of spiritual Darkness 227 43 Power of Darkness in the Devil 228 45 Powers and Duties of the Mind 236 60 Power unto Obedience in the State of Innocency 241 8 Power in Natural men beyond what they do or will use 245 20 Power in the Faculties of Nature as Corrupted 250 29 Power of the Word to prevail on the Souls of Men whereon it depends 258 13 Spiritual Power in the Habit of Holiness 432 31 Commands of the Covenant respect the Power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Spiritual Power wherein it consists 432 31 No Power in Believers unto Duties of Holy Obedience without assistance of the Spirit 465 c. Power administred by Christ enabling us to be Holy 502 8 No Power given by one Covenant to fulfill the Commands of the other 544 20 All power unto Obedience from Grace 546 22 Two-fold power necessary unto Obedience 547 26 Practice of Moral Vertue not Gospel Holiness 459 77 Pravity of Sin with respect unto the Holiness of God Two-fold 377 6 Praying for the Spirit prescribed as our Duty 123 124 5 Difference between the Prayers of Wicked men and of Believers 164 6 Prayers of the Church prove Effectual Grace 265 24 Prayers for Grace and Holiness of what Nature 348 349 9 Prayer for the Holy Spirit in what sence 357 2
what sence 453 67 Universality the best Evidence of sincere Sanctification 369 Unregenerate Persons must all perish 253 2 Unregenerate Persons may pray for the Spirit 361 4 Use of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Use of Promises Exhortations and Threatnings 166 10 Use of Ordinances and Means necessary to the Progress of Holiness 354 Diligent Use of Means required unto every one that would be holy 521 4 Usefulness in the World depends on our Conformity to God 512 22 W. Water poured on Grace to cause it to grow 347 8 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Watching against Sin on the Account of its Defilement 403 15 The Way whereby the Blood of Christ cleanseth from Sin known to few 384 3 The Way of Cleansing Sin made known by the Holy Spirit alone 388 Wayes whereby Grace is encreased 343 6 Wayes and Means whereby we may come to a Discovery of the Defilement of Sin 395 The weakest Grace shal be preserved 344 6 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 A Rational Will the most eminent Property of a Person ascribed to the Holy Ghost 57 2â The Will of the Spirit in all his Operations 165 8 Christ not to be sought in the Wilderness in what sence 151 15 Will and Affections how under the Power of the Mind 237 61 The Will of God the only Rule of Obedience 249 27 Wills and Assections of men how wrought upon by the Word 259 13 The Will in Conversion acts not but as it is acted 271 35 Acts of the Will in Conversion how to be considered 274 39 The Will considered as a Vital Faculty and as a free Principle 283 55 Will of God the Rule and Measure of our Obedience 412 3 Every gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 14 Wisdom and Power of the Holy Spirit in the Preservation of Grace 348 9 Wisdom of God to be considered in all Commands of Obedience 543 18 19 c. Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christi discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 Witness of the Spirit 168 9 Words the Means of any thing in us applyed to God intend signs onely of it 160 What the Word worketh instrumentally the Spirit worketh effectually 197 11 Word of God the onely Rule and Means of perswading the Soul to Conversion 257 8 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every divine Work distinctly assigned to each Person 68 1 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the state of the Dead 146 10 Every Work of the Spirit is not sanctifying or saving 166 9 Work of Illumination and Conviction wherein it comes short of Conversion 199 16 Work of the Spirit in Regeneration not confined to Arguments and Motives 261 19 Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification owned by all the Nature of that Work questioned 339 3 Work of Holiness secret and Mysterious 351 10 Work of Grace variously carryed on in the Soul 353 Work of the Holy Spirit in us as to the Subject and Object of it 385 3 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 What Works ascribed distinctly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Spirit 69 2 Works supposed satisfactory for Sin overthrow the Gospel 331 13 Workings of the Spirit of God on and in men of the World 77 15 Writing of the Scripture an Effect of the Holy Ghost 113 19 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Z. Zeal to the Glory of God how Acted by Christ in his Oblation 144 A TABLE of some Places of Scripture Explained or Applyed in this Treatise GENESIS Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 2 38 13 1 2 72 8 1 22 32 7 1 26 27 75 11 2 7 74. 465 10 6 3 8 29 2 4 4 53 16 6 5 211 366 15 6 6 63 28 8 1 29 2 8 11 53 16 9 1 2 510 18 17 1 334 413 13 4 EXODUS 4 8 115 21 7 1 102 8 31 2 3. 118 25 LEVITICUS 1 11 385 4 9 24 53 16 NUMBERS 11 16 17 95 116 21 12 8 106 12 19 4 5 6. 389 Â Â 20 387 4 â4 1 112 18 DEUTERONOMY 5 29 424 17 13 1 2 18 22 18 20 14 17 30 6 417 11 32 12 65 31 JOSHUA 10 11 115 12 12 22 112 18 JUDGES Chapters Verses Pages Sections 3 10 17 15 5 20 71 6 I. SAMUEL 10 9 117 Â 16 14 36 11 Â 15 91 19 18 10 37 11 19 24 110 17 II. SAMUEL 23 2 101 7 I. KINGS 22 6 13 16 22 26 15 18 22 21 22. 33 7 22 18 108 14 II. KINGS 2 9 95 21 I. CHRONICLES 12 18 90 16 28 12 105 10 28 19 113 19 EZRA 9 6 396 Â JOB 9 29 30 31 379 Â 26 13 71 7 32 4 58 22 33 4 75 12 PSALMS 1 4 29 2 5 4 5 6. 500 3 8 3 72 7 Psalms Verses Pages Sections 16 11 146 10 18 21 22 23 490 28 19 12 13 408 Â 33 6 35 9 38 5 377 5 40 6 7 8 144 Â 45 13 329 12 5â 11 35 9 Â 5 402 Â Â 7 389 5 53 3 395 Â 63 8 425 18 68 18 157 3 104 29 30. 73 9 139 13 14. 327 10 143 10 37 12 PROVERBS 1 23 86 11 4 18 347 9 6 10 436 36 8 26 74 10 30 12 397 12 ECCLESIASTES 5 6 31 5 12 10 114 20 SOLOMONS SONG 5 2 3 436 Â ISAIAH 4 4 370 1 6 6 7 54 17 11 1 2 3 131 59. 90 94. 23 18 20. 20 1 2 3. 109 15 32 15 86 11 40 27 28 342 5 40 31 431 30 44 3 88 13 45 1 77 118 15 22 57 9 10 376 232. 5 53 59 20 21 11 11 61 1 139 4 63 10 11 14 35 65 9 31 64 6 377 6 JEREMIAH 2 22 379 Â 4 22 216 22 20 9 103 8 23 28 104 10 23 33 36 108 14 31 33 418 11 52 23 32 6 EZEKIEL Chapters Verses Pages Sections 8 3 109 16 13 3 32 7 16 60 61 62 63 396 Â 36 25 26 27. 185 335 370 418 23 14 1 11. DANIEL 10 9 107 13 12 3 83 7 12 9 104 10 HOSEA 1 2 109 15 5 13 388 Â 8 12 236 59 14 5 6 346 8 AMOS 4 13 30 3 MICAH 2 7 59 23 3 8 101 7 6 6 7 331 13 ZEPHANIAH 3 17 91 18 ZECHARIAH 4 7 78 16 12 8 342 5 13 1 387 394. 4 11. MATTHEW 1 18 131 10 3 11 54 17 3 16 17 52 139 17 4 16 207 6 6 22 23 237 61 9 38 142 6 12 24 28 31 32. 63 141 6 29 24 26 151 15 27 46 130 6 28 19 45 50 51 Â MARK 1 12 141 7 11 13 36 Â 13 32 130 6 17 5 360 Â LUKE Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 35 131 10 2 11 5 3 2 40 137 2 3 16 88
Î ÎÎÎ¥ÎÎΤÎÎÎÎÎÎ OR A DISCOURSE Concerning the HOLY SPIRIT WHEREIN An Account is given of his Name Nature Personality Dispensation Operations and Effects His whole Work in the Old and New Creation is Explained The Doctrine concerning it Vindicated from Oppositions and Reproaches THE Nature also and Necessity of Gospel-Holiness the Difference between Grace and Morality or a Spiritual Life unto God in Evangelical Obedience and a Course of Moral Vertues are Stated and Declared By JOHN OWEN D. D. John 5. 39. Search the Scriptures c. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Chrysostom LONDON Printed by J. Darby for Nathaniel Ponder at the Peacock in Chancery-Lane near Fleetstreet MDCLXXIV To the Readers AN account in general of the Nature and Design of the ensuing Discourse with the Reasons why it is made publick at this time being given in the first Chapter of the Treatise it self I shall not long detain the Readers here at the entrance of it But some few things it is necessary they should be acquainted withal and that both as to the Matter contained in it and as to the mannâr of its handling The Subject Matter of the whole as the Title and almost every Page of the Book declare is the Holy Spirit of God and his Operations And two things there are which either of them are sufficient to render any Subject either difficult on the one hand or unpleasant on the other to be treated of in this way both which we have herein to conflict withal For where the Matter it self is abstruse and mysterious the handling of it cannot be without its Difficulties and where it is fallen by any means what-ever under publick contempt and scorn there is an abatement of satisfaction in the Consideration and Defence of it Now all the Concernâââs of the Holy Spirit are an eminent part of the Mystery or deep Things of God For as the knowledg of them doth wholly depend on and is regulated by Divine Revelation so are they in their own Nature Divine and Heavenly distant and remote from all things that the Heart of Man in the meer Exercise of its own Reason or Understanding can rise up unto But yet on the other hand there is nothing in the World that is more generally despised as foolish and contemptible than the things that are spoken of and ascribed unto the Spirit of God He needs no furtherance in the forfeiture of his Reputation with many as a Person Fanatical estranged from the conduct of Reason and all generous Principles of Conversation who dares avow an Interest in his Work or take upon him the Defence thereof Wherefore thâse things must be a little spoken unto if only to manifest whence Relief may be had against the Discouragements wherewith they are attended For the first thing proposed it must be granted that the things here treated of are in themselves mysterious and abstruse But yet the way whereby we may endeavour an acquaintance with them according to the ãâã of the Gift of Christ unto every one is made plain in the Scriptures of Truth If this Way be neglected or despised all other wayes of attempting the same end be they never so vigorous or promising will prove ineffectual What belongs unto it as to the inward frame and dispoââtion of Mind in them who search after Understanding in these things what unto the outward use of Means what unto the performance of Spiritual Duties what unto conformity in the whole Soul unto each discovery of Truth that is attained is not my present Work to declare nor shall I divert thereunto If God give an opportunity to treat concerning the Work of the Holy Spirit enabling us to understand the Scriptures or the mind of God in them the whole of this way will be at large declared At present it may suffice to observe that God who in himself is the eternal Original Spring and Fountain of all Truth is also the only Sovereign Cause and Author of its Revelation unto us And whereas that Truth which Originally is one in him is of various sorts and kinds according to the Variety of the things which it respects in its Communication unto us the ways and means of that communication are suited unto the distinct Nature of each Truth in particular So the Truth of things natural is made known from God by the Exercise of Reason or the due Application of the understanding that is in Man unto their Investigation For the things of a Man knoweth the Spirit of a Man that is in him Neither ordinarily is there any thing more required unto that Degree or Certainty of knowledg in things of that Nature whereof our Minds are capable but the diligent Application of the faculties of our Souls in the due Use of proper means uââo the Attainment thereof Yet is there a secret Work of the Spirit of God herein even in the Communication of Skill and Ability in things Natural as also in things Civil Moral Political and Artificial as in our ensuing Discoursâ is fully manifested But whereas these things belong unto the Work of the Oâdââeâtion and the Preservation thereof or the Rule and Government of Mankind in this World meerly as rational Creatures there is no use of Means no Communication of Aids spiritual or supernatural absolutely necessary to be exercised gâântâd about them Wherefore Knowledg and Wisdom in things of this Nature ãâã âstributed promiscuously among all sorts of Persons according to the roââtion of their Natural Abilities and a superstruction thereon in their diligent Exercisâ without any peculiar Application to God for especial Grace or ãâã serving still a Liberty unto the Sovereignty of Divine Providence in the disposal of all Men and their Concerns But as to things supernatural the Knowledg and Truth of them the Teachings of God are of another Nature and in like manner a peculiar Application of our selves unto him for Instruction is required of us In these things also there are Degrees according as thây approach on the one hand unto the Infinite Abysse of the Divine Essence and Existence as the eternal Generation and Incarnation of the Son the Procession and Mission of the Holy Spirit or on the other unto those Divine Effects which are produced in our Souls whereof we have Experience According unto these Degrees as the Divine Condescension is exerted in their Revelation so ought our Attention in the Exercise of Faith Humility and Prayer to be encreased in our Enquiries into them For although all that Diligence in the Use of outward Means necessary to the Attainment of the Knowledg of any other Useful Truth be indispensibly required in the pursuit of an Acquaintance with these things also yet if moreoover there be not an Addition of Spiritual Ways and Mâans suited in their own Nature and appointed of God unâo the receiving of Supernatural Light and the Understanding of the Deep Things of God our labour about them will in a great measure be but fruitless and unprofitable For although the
Letter of the Scripture and the sense of the Propositions are equally exposed to the Reason of all mankind yet the real spiritual Knowledg of the Things themselves is not communicated unto any but by the especial Operation of the Holy Spirit nor is any considerable Degree of Insight into the Doctrine of the Mysteries of them attainable but by a due waiting on him who alone giveth the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledg of them For the things of God knoweth no Man but the Spirit of God and they to whom by him they are revealed Neither can the Scriptures be interpreted aright but by the Ayd of that Spirit by which they were indited as Hierom aââârmes and as I shall afterwards fully prove But in the use of the means mentioned we need not despond but that seeing these things themselves are revealed that we may know God in a due manner and live unto him as we ought we may attain such a measure of Spiritual Understanding in them as is useful unto our own and others Edification They may I say do so who are not slothful in hearing or learning but by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both Good and Evil. Wherefore the Subject of the ensuing Discourses being intirely things of this Nature in their several Degrees of Access unto God or our selves I shall give no account of any particular Endeavours in my Enquiries into them but leave the Judgment thereof unto the Evidence of the Effects produced thereby Only whereas I know not any who ever went before me in this Design of representing the whole Oeconomy of the Holy Spirit with all his Adjuncts Operations and Effects whereof this is the first Part the Attempt of Crellius in this kind being only to corrupt the Truth in some few Instances as the Difficulty of my work was encreased thereby so it may plead my Excuse if any thing be found not to answer so regular a Projection or just a Method as the nature of the Subject requireth and as was aymed at In the first Part of the whole Work which concerneth the Name Divine Nature Personality and Mission of the Holy Spirit I do but declare and defend the faith of the Catholick Church against the Socinians with what Advantage with what contribution of Light or Evidence strength or order unto what hath been pleaded before by others is left unto the Learned Readers to judg and determine And in what concerns the Adjuncts and Properties of his Mission and Operation some may and I hope do judg themselves not unbeholding unto me for administring an occasion unto them of deeper and better Thoughts about them The second Part of our Endeavour concerneth the Work of the Holy Spirit in the Old Creation both in its Production Preservation and Rulâ And whereas I had not therein the Advantage of any one Ancient or Modern Author to beat out the Paths of Truth before me I have confined my self to express Testimonies of Scripture with such Expositions of them as sufficiently evidence their own Truth though also they want not such a suffrage from others as may give them the Reputation of some Authority The like may be said of what succeeds in the next Place concerning his Work under the New Testament preparatory for the new Creation in the Communication of all sorts of Gifts Ordinary and Extraordinary all kind of Skill and Ability in things Spiritual Natural Moral Artificial and Political with the Instances whereby those Operations of his are confirmed All these things many wherefore are handled by others separately and apart are here proposed in their Order with respect unto their proper End and Design For what concerns his Work on the Head of the New Creation or the Humane Nature in the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ I have been careful to keep severely unto the Bounds of Sobriety and not to indulge unto any curious or unwarrantable speculations I have therefore therein not only diligently attended unto the Doctrine of the Scripture our only infallible Rule and Guide but also expresly considered what was taught and believed in the Ancient Church in this Matter from which I know that I have not departed More I shall not add as to the first Difficulty wherewith an Endeavour of this kinds is attended arising from the Nature of the Subject treated of The other concerning the Contempt that is cast by many on all these things must yet be further spoken unto In all the Dispensations of God towards his People under the Old Testament there was nothing of God communicated unto them nothing of Worth or Excellency wrought in them or by them but it is expresly assigned unto the Holy Spirit as the Author and Cause of it But yet of all the Promises given unto them concerning a better and more glorious State of the Church to be afterwards introduced next unto that of the coming of the Son of God in the Flesh those are the most eminent which concern an Enlargement and more full Communication of the Spirit beyond what they were or could in their imperfect state be made Partakers of Accordingly we find in the New Testament that what-ever concerns the Conversion of the Elect the Edification of the Church the Sanctification and Consolation of Believers the performance of those of Duties of Obedience which we owe unto God with our Conduct in all the wayes thereof is in general and particular Instances so appropriated unto him as that it is withal declared that nothing of it in any kind can be enjoyed or performed without his especialââperation ââyd and Assistance So careful was God fully to instruct and to secure the faith of the Church in this matter according as he knew its eternal Concernments to lye therein Yet notwithstanding all the evidence given hereunto the Church of God in most Ages hath been exercised with Oppositions either to his Person or his Work or the manner of it contrary unto what is promised and declared concerning them in the Word of Truth nor doth it yet cease so to be Yea though the Contradictions of some in former Ages have been fierce and clamorous yet all that hath fallen out of that kind hath been exceeding short of what is come to pass in the dayes wherein we live For not to mention the Socinians who have gathered into one Head or rather ulcerous impostume all the virulent Oppositions made unto his Deity or Grace by the Photinians Macedonians and Pelagians of old there are others who professing no Enmity unto his Divine Person yea admitting and owning the Doctrine of the Church concerning it are yet ready on all occasions to despise and reproach that whole Work for which he was promised under the Old Testament and which is expresly assigned unto him in the Now. Hence is it grown amongst a Matter of Reproach and Scorn for any one to make mention of his Grace or to profess an interest in that Work of his as his without
which no Man shall see God if the Scripture be a faithful Testimony And some have taken pains to prove That sundry things which are expresly assigned unto him in the Gospel as Effects of his Power and Grace are only filthy Enthusiasms or at least weak Imaginations of Distempered Minds Neither is there any end of Calumnious Imputations on them by whom his Work is avowed and his Grace professed Yea the department of many herein is such as that if it were not known how effectual the Efforts of Profaneness are upon the corrupted Minds of Men it would rather seem ridiculous and be despised than to deserve any serious notice For lât any avow or plead for the known Work of the Spirit of God and it is immediately apprehended a sufficient Ground to charge them with leaving the Rule of the Word to attend unto Revelations and Inspirations as also to forgo all thoughts of the necessity of the Duties of Obedience whereas no other Work of his is pleaded for but that only which no Man can either attend unto the Rule of the Scripture as he ought or perform any one Duty of Obedience unto God in a due manner And there are none of this Conspiracy so weak or unlearned but are able to scoff at the mention of him and to cast the very naming of him on others as a Reproach Yea it is well if some begin not to deal in like manner with the Person of Christ himself For Error and Profaneness if once countenanced are at all times fruitful and progressive and will be so whilst Darkness and Corruption abiding on the Minds of Men the great Adversary is able by his subtile malice to make impressions on them But in these things not a few do please themselves despise others and would count themselves injured if their Christianity should be called in question But what value is there in that Name or Title where the whole Mystery of the Gospel is excluded out of our Religion Take away the Dispensation of the Spirit and his effectual Operations in all the Entercourse that is between God and Man be ashamed to avow or profess the Work attributed unto him in the Gospel and Christianity is plucked up by the Roots Yea this practical contempt of the Work of the Holy Spirit being grown the only plausible Defiance of Religion is so also to be the most pernicious beyond all national Mistakes and Errors about the same things being constantly accompanied with profaneness and commonly issuing in Atheism The sense I intend is fully expressed in the ensuing complaint of a Learned Person published many years ago In seculo hodie tam perverso prorsus immersi vivimus miseri in quo Spiritus Sanctus omnino ferme pro ludibrio habetur imo in quo etiam sunt qui non tantum corde toto eum repudient ut factis negent sed quoque adeo blasphemi in eum exurgant ut penitas eundem ex orbe expulsum aut exulatum cupiant quum illi nullam in operationibus suis relinquant efficaciam ac propriis vanorum habituum suorum viribus ac rationis profanae liberrati carnalitatique suae omnem ascribant sapientiam fortitudinem in rebus agendis Unde tanta malignitas externae proterviae apud mortales cernitur Ideoque pernicies nostra nos jam ante fores expecta c. Herein lies the Rise and Spring of that stated Apostacy from the Power of Evangelical Truth wherein the World takes its liberty to immerge it self in all licentiousness of Life and Conversation the end whereof many cannot but expect with Dread and Terror To obviate these Evils in any measure to vindicate the Truth and Reality of Divine Spiritual Operations in the Church to avow what is believed and taught by them concerning the Holy Spirit and his Work who are most charged and reslected on for their Profession thereof and thereby to evince the Iniquity of those Calumnies under the darkness and shades whereof some seek to countenance themselves in their profane scoffing at his whole Dispensation to manifest in all Instances that what is ascribed unto him is not onely consistent with Religion but also that without which Religion cannot consist nor the Power of it be preserved is the principal Design of the ensuing Discoursâs Now whereas the Effectual Operation of the Blessed Spirit in the Regeneration or Conversion of Sinners is of all other parts of his Work most vielently by opposed and hath of late been virulently traduced I have the more largely insisted thereon And because it can neither be well understood nor duly explained without the Consideration of the State of Lapsed or Corrupted Nature I have taken in that also at large as judging it necessary so to do For whereas the knowledg of it lies at the bottom of all our Obedience unto God by Christ it hath alwayes been the Design of some and yet continueth so to be either wholly to deny it or to extenuate it unto the depression and almost annihilation of the Grace of the Gospel whereby alone our Nature can be repaired Designing therefore to treat expresly of the Reparation of our Nature by Grace it was all accounts necessary that we should treat of its Depravation by Sin also Moreover what is Discoursed on these things is suited unto the Edification of them that do believe and directed unto their furtherance in true Spiritual Obedience and Holiness or the Obedience of Faith Hence it may be some will judg that our Discourses on these Subjects are drawn out into a greater length than was needful âânvenient by that continual intermixture of Practical Applications which runs along in them all But if they shall be pleased to consider that my Design was not to handle thesâ things in a way of Controversie but declaring and confirming the truth concerning them to accommodate the Doctrines ãâã ânto Practice and that I dare not treat of things of this Nature any other way but such as may promote the Edification of the generality of Believers they will either be of my mind or it may be without much difficulty admit of my Excuse How-ever if these things are neglected or despised by some yea be they never so many there are yet others ãâã will judg their principal Concernment to lie in such Discourses as may direct and encourage them in the Holy Practice of their Duty And whereas tâe Way Manner and Method of the Holy Spirit in his Operations as to this Work of translating Sinners from Death unto Life from a State of Nature unto that of Grace have been variously handled by some and severely reslecled on with scorn by others I have endeavourered so to declare and assert what the Scripture manifestly teacheth concerning them confirming it with the Testimonies of some of the Ancient Writers of the Church as I no way doubt but it is suited unto the Experience of who have in their own Souls been made Partakers of that Blessed Work of the Holy
Ghost And whilst in the substance of what is delivered I have the plain Testimonies of the Scripture the Suffrage of the Ancient Church and the Experience of them who do sincerely believe to rest upon I shall not be greatly moved with the Censures and Opposition of those who are otherwise minded I shall add no more on this Head but that whereas the only Inconvenience wherewith our Doctrine is pressed is the pretended difficulty in reconciling the Nature and Necessity of our Duty with the Efficacy of the Grace of the Spirit I have been so far from waving the Consideration of it as that I have embraced every Opportunity to examine it in all particular Instances wherein it may be urged with most appearance of Probability And it is I hope at length made to appear that not only the necessity of our Duty is consistent with the Efficacy of God's Grace but also that as on the one hand we can perform no Duty to God as we ought without its Aid and Assistance nor have any encouragement to attempt a course of Obedience without a just Expectation thereof so on the other that the Work of Grace it self is no way effectual but in the compliance with in a way of Duty only with the leave of some Persons or whether they will or no we give the preheminence in all unto Grace and not unto our selves The Command of God is the Measure and Rule of our Industry and Diligence in a way of Duty And why any one should be discouraged from the Exercise of that Industry which God requires of him by the Consideration of the Aid and Assistance which he hath promised unto him I cannot understand The Work of Obedience is difficult and of the highest Importance so that if any one can be negligent therein because God will help and assist him it is because he hates it he likes it not Let others do what they please I shall endeavour to comply with the Apostle's Advice upon the Enforcement which he gives unto it Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his own good Pleasure These things with sundry of the like Nature falling unavoidably under Consideration have drawn out these Discourses unto a length much beyond my first Design which is also the occasion why I have forborn the present adding unto them those other Parts of the Work of the Holy Spirit in Prayer or Supplication in Illumination with respect unto the Belief of the Scripture and right understanding of the Mind of God in them in the Communication of Gifts unto the Church and the Consolation of Believers which must now wait for another Opportunity if God in his Goodness and Patience shall be pleased to grant it unto us Another Part of the Work of the Holy Spirit consisteth in our Sanctification whereon our Evangelical Obedience or Holiness doth depend How much all his Operations herein also are by some despised what Endeavours there have been to debase the Nature of Gospel-Obedience yea to cast it out of the Hearts and Lives of Christians and to substitute an Heathenish Honesty at best in the room thereof is not unknown to any who think it their Duty to inquire into these things Hence I thought it not unnecessary on the occasion of treating concerning the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Sanctification to make a diligent and full enquiry into the true Nature of Evangelical-Holiness and that Spiritual âase unto God which all Believers are Created unto in Christ Jesus And herein following the Conduct of the Scriptures from first to last the Difference that is between them and that Exercise of Moral Virtue which some plâad for in their stead did so evidently manifest it self as that it needed no great Endeavour to represent it unto any impartial Judgment Onely in the handling of these things I thought meet to pursue my former Method and Design and principally to respect the reducing of the Doctrines insisted on unto the Practice and Improvement of Holiness which also hath occasioned the lengthning of these Discourses I doubt not but all these things will be by some despised they are so in themselves and their Declaration by me will not recommend them unto a better Acceptation But let them please themselves whilst they see good in their own Imaginations whilst the Scripture is admitted to be an Infallible Declaration of the Will of God and the Nature of Spiritual Things and there are Christians remaining in the World who endeavour to live to God and to come to the enjoyment of him by Jesus Christ there will not want sufficient Testimony against that putid Figment of Moral Vertue being all our Gospel Holiness or that the Reparation of our Natures and Life unto God do consist therein alone In the last Place succeeds a Discourse concerning the necessity of Holiness and Obedience some regard I confess I had therein though not much unto the ridiculous clamours of malevolent and ignorant Persons charging those who plead for the Efficacy of the Grace of God and the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ as though thereby they took away the necessity of an Holy Life For who would much trouble himself about an Accusation which is laden with as many Convictions of its Forgery as there are Persons who sincerely believe those Doctrines and which Common Light gives Testimony against in the Conversations of them by whom they are received and by whom they are despised It was the Importance of the Thing it self made peculiarly seasonable by the manifold Temptations of the dayes wherein we live which occasioned that Addition unto what was delivered about the Nature of Evangelical Holiness seeing if we know these things happy are we if we do them But yet the Principal Arguments and Demonstrations of that Necessity being drawn from those Doctrines of the Gospel which some traduce as casting no good Aspect thereon the Calumnies mentioned are therein also obviated And thus far have we proceeded in the Declaration and Vindication of the despised Work of the Spirit of God under the New Testament referring the remaining Instances above-mentioned unto another occasion The Oppositions unto all that we believe and maintain herein are of two sorts First Such as consist in Particular Exceptions against and Objections unto each particular Work of the Spirit weather in the Communication of Gifts or the Operation of Grace Secondly Such as consist in Reflections cast on the whole Work ascribed unto him in general These of the first sort will all of them âall under Consideration in their proper Places where we treat of those especial Actings of the Spirit whereunto they are opposed The other sort at least the principal of them wherewith some make the greatest noise in the World may be here briefly spoken unto The first and chief Pretence of this Nature is That all those who plead for the Effectual Operations of the Holy Spirit
in the Illumination of the Minds of Men the Reparation of their Natures the Sanctification of their Persons and their Endowment with Spiritual Gifts are therein and thereby Enemies to Reason and impugn the Use of it in Religion or at least allow it not that Place and Exercise therein which is its due Hence some of those who are otherwise minded affirm that it is cast on them as a Reproach that they are Rational Divines although sââfar as I can discern if it be so it is as Hierom was beaten by an Angel for being a Ciceronian in the judgment of some very undeservedly But the grounds whereon this Charge should be made good have not as yet been made to appear neither hath it been evinced that any thing is ascribed by us unto the Efficacy of God's Grace in the least derogatory unto Reason its Use or any Duty of Man depending thereon I suppose we are agreed herein That the Reason of Man in the State wherein we are is not sufficient of it self to find out or frame a Religion whereby we may please God and be accepted with him Or if we are not agreed herein yet I shall not admit it as a part of our present Controversie wherein we suppose a Religion proceeding from and resolved into Supernatural Revelation Neither is it that I know of as yet pleaded by any that Reason is able to comprehend all the things in their Nature and Being or to search them out unto Perfection which are revealed unto us for we do not directly deal with them by whom the Principal Mysteries of the Gospel are rejected because they cannot comprehend them under a pretence that what is above Reason is against it And it may be it will be granted moreover that Natural Reason cannot enable the Mind of a Man unto a saving Perception of Spiritual Things as revealed without the especial Aid of the Spirit of God in Illumination If this be denied by any as we acknowledg our dissent from tâem so we know that we do no Injury to Reason thereby and will rather suffer under the Imputation of so doing than by renouncing of the Scripture to turn Infidels that we may be esteemed Rational But we cannot conceive how Reason should be prejudiced by the Advancement of the Rational Faculties of our Souls with respect unto their Exercise towards their proper Objects which is all we assign unto the Work of the Holy Spirit in this Matter And there are none in the World more free to grant than we are that unto us our Reason is the only Judg of the Sense and Truth of Propositions drawn from the Scripture or proposed therein and do wish that all Men might be left peaceable under that determination where we know thây must abide whether they will or no. But the enquiry in this Matter is what Reasonableness appears in the Mysteries of our Religion when revealed unto our Reason and what ability we have to receive believe and obey them as such The latter part of this Enquiry is so fully spoken unto in the ensuing Discourses as that I shall not here again insist upon it the former may in a few words be spoken unto It cannot be it is not that I know of denied by any that Christian Religion is highly Reasonable For it is the Effect of the Infinite Reason Understanding and Wisdom of God But the Question is not What it is in it self but what it is with relation unto our Reason or how it appears thereunto And there is no doubt but every Thing in Christian Religion appears highly reasonable unto Reason enlightned or the Mind of Man affected with that Work of Grace in its Renovation which is so expresly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture For as there is a suitableness between an Enlightned Mind and Spiritual Mysteries as revealed so seeing them in their proper Lighâ it finds by experience their Necessity Use Goodness and Beâât with respect unto our Chiâfest Good and Supream End It remains therefore only that we enquire how reasonable the Mysteries of Christian Religion are unto the Minds of Men as corrupter for that they are so by the entrance of sin as we believe so we have proved in the ensuing Treatise And it is in vain to dispute with any about the Reasonableness of Evangelical Faith and Obedience until the Stâte and Condition of our Reason be agreed Wherefore to speak plainly in the Case as we do a knowledg that Reason in its corrupted State is all that any Man hath in that State whereby to understand and judg of the Sense and Truth of Doâârines revealed in the Scripture and in the use of such Aids and Means as it is capable to improve is more and better unto him than any Judg or Interpreter that should impose a Sense upon him not suited thereunto so as to the Spiritual Things themselves of the Gospel in their own Nature it is Enmity against them and they are Foolishness unto it If therefore it be a Crime if it bââ to the impeachmânt and disadvantage of Reason to affirm that our Minds stand in need of the Renovation of the Holy Ghost to enable them to understand Spiritual Things in a Spiritual Manner we do acknowledg our selves guilty thereof But otherwise That by asserting the Efficacious Operations of the Spirit of God and the necessity of them unto the discharge of every Spiritual Duty towards God in an acceptable manner we do deny that Use and Exercise of our own Reason in things Religious and Spiritual whereof in any state it is capable and whereunto of God it is appointed is unduly charged on us as will afterwards be ãâã manifested But it is moreover pretended that by the Operations we ascribe unto the Holy Spirit we expose Man to be deceived by Satanical Delusions open a door to Enthusiasms directing them to the guidance of unaccountable Impulses and Revelations so making may unto all Folly and Villany By what means this Charge can be fixed on them who professedly avow that nothing is Good nothing Duty unto us nothing acceptable unto God but what is warranted by the Scripture directed unto thereby and suited thereunto which is the alone perfect Rule of all that God requires of us in the way of Obedience but only ungrounded Clamours hath not yet been attempted to be made manifest For all things of this Nature are not only condemned by them but all things which they teach concerning the Holy Spirit of God are the principal Wayes and Means to secure us from the danger of them It is true there have been of old and happily do still continue among some Satanical Delusions Diabolical Suggestions and soul Enthusiasms which have been pretended to proceed from the Spirit of God and to be of a Divine Original For so it is plainly affirmed in the Scripture both under the Old Testament and the New Directions being therein added for their Discovery and Disprovement But if we must therefore
reject the true and real Operations of the Spirit of God the Principal Preservative against our being deceived by them we may as well reject the owning of God himself because the Devil hath imposed himself on Mankind as the Object of their Worship Wherefore as to Enthusiasms of any kind which might possibly give countenance unto any Diabolical Suggestions we are so far from affirming any Operations of the Holy Ghost to consist in them or in any thing like unto them that we allow no pretence of them to be consistent therewithal And we have a sure Rule to try all these things by which as we are bound in all such Cases precisely to attend unto so hath God promised the Assistance of his Spirit that they be not deceived unto them who do it in sincerity What some Men intend by Impulses I know not If it be especial Aids Assistances and Inclinations unto Duties acknowledged to be such and the Duties of Persons so assisted and inclined and that peculiarly incumbent on them in their present Circumstances it requires no small Caution that under an invidious Name we reject not those supplies of Grace which are promised unto us and which we are bound to pray for But if irrational Impressions or violent Inclinations unto Things or Actions which are not acknowledged Duties in themselves evidenced by the Word of Truth and so unto the Persons so affected in their present Condition and Circumstances are thus expressed as we utterly abandon them so no pretence is given unto them from any thing which we believe concerning the Holy Spirit and his Operations For the whole Work which we assign unto him is nothing but that whereby we are enabled to perform that Obedience unto God which is required in the Scripture in the way and manner wherein it is required And it is probably more out of Enimity unto him than us where the contrary is pretended The same may be said concerning Revelations They are of two sorts Objective and Subjective Those of the former sort whether they contain Doctrines contrary unto that of the Scripture or additional thereunto or seemingly confirmatory thereof they are all universally to be rejected the former being absolutely false the latter useless Neither have any of the Operations of the Spirit pleaded for the least respect unto them For he having finished the whole Work of External Revelation and closed it in the Scripture his whole internal Spiritual Work is suited and commensurate thereunto By Subjective Revelations nothing is intended but that Work of Spiritual Illumination whereby we are enabled to discern and understand the Mind of God in the Scripture which the Apostle prayes for in the behalf of all Believers Ephes. 1. 17 18 19. and whose Nature God assisting shall be fully explained hereafter So little pretence therefore there is for this Charge on them by whom the Efficacious Operations of the Spirit of God are asserted as that without them we have no absolute security that we shall be preserved from being imposed on by them or some of them But it may be it will be said at last that our whole Labour in declaring the Work of the Spirit of God in us and towards us as well as what we have now briefly spoken in the Vindication of it from these or the like Imputations is altogether vain seeing all we do or say herein is nothing but canting with unintelligible Expressions So some affirm indeed before they have produced their Charter wherein they are constituted the sole Judges of what Words what Expressions what way of Teaching is proper in things of this Nature But by any thing that yet appears they seem to be as unmeet for the Exercise of that Dictatorship herein which they pretend unto as any sort of Men that ever undertook the Declaration of Things Sacred and Spiritual Wherefore unless they come with better Authority than as yet they can pretend unto and give a better Example of their own Way and Manner of teaching such Things than as yet they have done we shall continue to make Scripture Phraseology our Rule and Patern in the Declaration of Spiritual Things and endeavour an Accommodation of all our Expressions thereunto whether to them intelligible or not and that for Reasons so easie to be conceived as that they need not here be pleaded An Advertisement unto the Readers BEing absent from the Press a good part of the time wherein this Treatise was Printed and being sometimes disinabled by Sickness from attending unto a perusal of the Sheets I find that sundry Errors and Mistakes have fallen out in some Copies of this Impression But whereas for the most part they are Literal Faults or in Pointing not so corrupting the Sense but that an understanding Reader may easily discern what is intended I do not judg it necessary scrupulously to collect or represent them Some few may be taken notice of in a way of Instance Page 239. line 28. read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã P. 348. l. 46. r. Afflatus P. 350. l. 50. for weakned r. awaked P. 365. l. 6. for publick r. putid Ibid. l. 15. for fruitless r. frontless c. P. 495. l. 17. r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã P. 510. l. 21. r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã l. 22. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã l. 34. r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã P. 535. for exclusively r. extensively P. 549. l. 8. for deceit r. defect P. 559. l. 28. for Cisterne r. Systeme And sundry other such Mistakes I have observed which need not to be mentioned in particular as not likely to give the least trouble unto an intelligent Reader The most of these also which I have here taken notice of are Corrected in some Copies sundry of them in the most BOOK I. General Principles Concerning the HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS WORK CHAP. I. 1. 1 Cor. 12. 1. opened ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã spiritual Gifts Their Grant unto Use and Abuse in that Church 2. Jesus how called Anathema impiety of the Jews How called Lord. The Foundation of Church-Order and Worship 3. In what sense we are enabled by the Spirit to call Jesus Lord. 4. The Holy Spirit the Author of all Gifts why called God and the Lord. 5. General Distribution of Spiritual Gifts 6. Proper End of their Communication 7. Nine sorts of Gifts Abuse of them in the Church Their tendency unto Peace and Order 8. General Design of the ensuing Discourse concerning the Spirit and his Dispensation 9. Importance of the Doctrine concerning the Spirit of God and his Operations Reasons hereof 10. Promise of the Spirit to supply the Absence of Christ as to his Humane Nature Concernment thereof 11. Work of the Spirit in the Ministration of the Gospel 12 13. All saving Good communicated unto us and wrought in us by Him 14. Sin against the Holy Ghost irremissible 15. False pretences unto the Spirit dangerous 16. Pretences unto the Spirit of Prophesie under the Old Testament 17. Two sorts of false Prophets the first
the Doctrine of the Spirit of God his Work and Grace is the second great Head or Principle of those Gospel-Truths wherein the Glory of God and the Good of the Souls of Men are most eminently concerned And such also it is that without it without the Knowledg of it in its Truth and the Improvement of it in its Power the other will be useless unto those Ends. For when God designed the Great and Glorious Work of recovering Fallen Man and the saving of sinners to the Praise of the Glory of his Grace he appointed in his Infinite Wisdom two great Means thereof The one was the giving of his Son for them and the other was the giving of his Spirit unto them And hereby was way made for the Manifestation of the Glory of the whole Blessed Trinity which is the utmost end of all the Works of God Hereby were the Love Grace and Wisdom of the Father in the Design and Projection of the whole the Love Grace and Condescention of the Son in the Execution Purchase and Procurement of Grace and Salvation for sinners with the Love Grace and Power of the Holy Spirit in the effectual Application of all unto the Souls of Men made gloriously conspicuous Hence from the first Entrance of sin there were two general Heads of the Promises of God unto Men concerning the means of their Recovery and Salvation The One was that concerning the sending of his Son to be Incarnate to take our Nature upon him and to suffer for us therein the Other concerning the giving of his Spirit to make the Effects and Fruits of the Incarnation Obedience and Suffering of his Son effectual in us and towards us To these Heads may all the Promises of God be reduced Now because the Former was to be the Foundation of the Latter that was first to be laid down and most insisted on untill it was actually accomplished Hence the Great Promise of the Old Testament the Principal Object of the Faith Hope and Expectation of Believers was that concerning the Coming of the Son of God in the Flesh and the Work which he was to perform Yet was this also as we shall see in our Progress accompanied with a great intermixture of Promises concerning the Holy Spirit to render his coming and work effectual unto us But when once that first work was fully accomplished when the Son of God was come and had destroyed the Works of the Devil the Principal remaining Promise of the New Testament the spring of all the rest concerneth the sending of the Holy Spirit unto the Accomplishment of his Part of that great Work which God had designed Hence the Holy Ghost the Doctrine concerning his Person his Work his Grace is the most peculiar and principal Subiect of the Scriptures of the New Testament and a most eminent immediate Object of the Faith of them that do believe And this must be further cleared seeing we have to deal with some who will scarce allow him to be of any Consideration in these matters at all But I shall be brief in these previous Testimonies hereunto because the whole ensuing discourse is designed to the Demonstration of the Truth of this Assertion Sect. 10 First It is of great Moment and sufficient of it self to maintain the Cause as proposed that when our Lord Jesus Christ was to leave the world He promised to send his Holy Spirit unto his Disciples to supply his Absence Of what use the Presence of Christ was unto his Disciples we may in some measure conceive they knew full well whose Hearts were filled with sorrow upon the mention of his Leaving of them John 16. 5. 6. Designing to relieve them in this great Distress which drew out the highest Expressions of Love Tenderness Compassion and Care towards them he doth it principally by this Promise which he assures them shall be to their greater Advantage than any they could receive by the continuance of his bodily Presence amongst them And to secure them hereof as also to inform them of its great importance he repeats it frequently unto them and inculcates it upon them Consider somewhat of what he sayes to this Purpose in his last Discourse with them John 14. 16 17 18. I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever even the Spirit of Truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you I will not leave you comfortless I will come unto you that is in and by this Holy Spirit And v. 25 26 27. These things I have spoken unto you being present with you but the Comforter who is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he shall teach you all things and bring all Things to your remembrance whatever I have said unto you Peace I leave with you c. And Chap. 15. 25. But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testify of me And Chap. 16. v. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15. Now I go my way to him that sent me and none of you asketh me whither goest thou But because I have said these things unto you sorrow hath filled your heart Nevertheless I tell you the Truth is is expedient for you that I goe away for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto You. And when he is come he will reprove the World of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment Of Sin because they believe not on me Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged I have yet many things to say unto you but you cannot bear them now Howbeit when he the Spirit of Truth is come he will guide you into all Truth for he shall not speak of himself but whatsoever he shall hear that shall he speak and he shall shew you things to come He shall Glorifie me for he shall receive of mine and he shall shew it unto You. All things that the Father hath are mine therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shew it unto You. This was the great Legacy which our Lord Jesus Christ departing out of this World bequeathed unto his sorrowful Disciples This he promiseth unto them as a sufficient relief against all their Troubles and a faithful Guide in all their wayes And because of the Importance of it unto them he frequently repeats it and enlargeth upon the benefits that they should receive thereby giving them a particular account why it would be more advantageous unto them than his own bodily Presence And therefore after his Resurrection he minds them again of this Promise commanding them to act nothing towards the building of
and to obey he knows not why be the Properties of Christians see Rom. 12. 2. Ephes. 5. 8 9 10 11. Phil. 1. 10. 1 Thess. 5. 21. The other so far as was needful to preserve the Church in Truth and Peace was provided for in those Primitive Times whilst there was a real communication of extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit and so more occasion given to the false Pretence of them and more danger in being deceived by them by a peculiar Gift of discerning them bestowed on some amongst them 1 Cor. 12. 10. Discerning of Spirits is reckoned among the Gifts of the Spirit So had the Lord graciously provided for his Churches that some among them should be enabled in an extraordinary manner to discern and judg of them who pretended unto extraordinary actings of the Spirit And upon the ceasing of Extraordinary Gifts really given from God the Gift also of discerning Spirits ceased and we are left unto the Word alone for the tryal of any that shall pretend unto them Now this kind of Pretence was so common in those dayes that the Apostle Paul writing to the Thessalonians to caution them that they suffered not themselves to be deceived in their Expectation and Computations about the Time of the coming of Christ in the first place warns them not to be moved in it by Spirit 2 Thess. 2. 2. That is Persons pretending unto Spiritual Revelations Something also of this nature hath continued and broken out in succeeding Ages and that in Instances abominable and dreadful And the more eminent in any Season are the real Effusions of the Holy Spirit upon the Ministers of the Gospel and Disciples of Christ the more Diligence and Watchfulness against these Delusions are necessary For on such opportunities it is when the Use and Reputation of Spiritual Gifts is eminent that Satan doth lay hold to intrude under the colour of them his own deceitful Suggestions In the dark Times of the Papacy all Stories are full of Satanical Delusions in Phantastical Apparitions Horrors Spectrums and the like Effects of Darkness It was seldom or never that any falsly pretended to the Gifts and Graces of the Holy Spirit For these things were then of little use or request in the World But when God was pleased to renew really a fresh communication of Spiritual Gifts and Graces unto Men in and upon the Reformation the old Dreads and Terrors nightly Appearances tending unto Deeds of Darkness vanished and every where by Satans Instigation arose false Pretenders to the Spirit of God in which way of delusion he will still be more active and industrious as God shall increase the Gifts and Graces of his Spirit in his Churches though as yet in these latter Ages he hath not attained what he was arrived unto in the Primitive Times of the Gospel A full and clear Declaration from the Scripture of the Nature of the Holy Spirit and his Operations may through the blessing of God be of use to fortifie the Minds of Professors against Satanical Delusions counterfeiting his Actings and Inspirations For Directions unto this purpose are given us by the Holy Apostle who lived to see great havock made in the Churches by deluding Spirits Knowledg of the Truth trying of Spirits that go abroad by the Doctrines of the Scriptures Dependence on the Holy Spirit for his Teachings according to the Word are the Things which to this purpose he commends unto us Sect. 23 Thirdly There is in the Dayes wherein we live an Anti-Spirit set up and advanced against the Spirit of God in his Being and all his Operations in his whole Work and Use towards the Church of God For this new Spirit takes upon him whatever is promised to be effected by the good Spirit of God This is that which some Men call the Light within them though indeed it be nothing but a dark Product of Satan upon their own Imaginations or at best the Natural Light of Conscience which some of the Heathens also called a Spirit But hereunto do they trust as that which doth all for them leaving no room for the Promise of the Spirit of God nor any thing for him to do This teacheth them instructs them enlightens them to this they attend as the Samaritans to Simon Magus and as they say yield Obedience unto it And from hence with the Fruits of it do they expect Acceptation with God Justification and Blessedness hereafter And one of these two things these deluded Souls must fix upon namely that this Light whereof they speak is either the Holy Spirit of God or it is not If they say it is the Spirit it will be easie to demonstrate how by their so saying they utterly destroy the very Nature and Being of the Holy Ghost as will evidently appear in our Explication of them And if they say that it is not the Holy Spirit of God which they intend thereby it will be no less manifest that they utterly exclude him on the other side from his whole Work and substitute another yea an Enemy in his room For another God is a false God another Christ is a false Christ and another Spirit is a false Spirit the Spirit of Antichrist Now because this is a growing Evil amongst us many being led away and seduced our Duty unto Jesus Christ and Compassion for the Souls of Men do require that our utmost indeavour in the wayes of Christ's Appointment should be used to obviate this Evil which eateth as doth a Canker which also is propagated by prophane and vain bablings encreasing still unto more ungodliness Some I confess do unduly rage against the Persons of those who have imbibed these Imaginations falling upon them with violence and fury as they do also on others The Lord lay it not unto their charge Yet this hinders not but that by those Weapons of our Warfare which are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds casting down such like Imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the Knowledg of God and bringing into Captivity every thought unto the Obedience of Christ We ought to attempt the destruction of their Errors and the breaking of the Snares of Satan by whom they are taken captive alive at his pleasure The course indeed of opposing Errors and false Spirits by Praying Preaching Writing is despised by them in whose furious and haughty minds Ure Seca Occide Burn Gût and Kill are alone of any signification that think Arise Peter kill and eat to be a Precept of more Use and Advantage unto them than all the Commands of Jesus Christ besides But the way proposed unto us by the Lord Jesus Christ himself walked in by his Holy Apostles and all the Ancient Holy Learned Writers of the Church is that which in these Matters we must and shall attend unto And that course which is particularly suited to obviate the Evil mentioned is to give a full plain evident Declaration from the Scripture of the
Nature and Operations of the Holy Spirit of God Hence will it be undeniable manifest what a stranger this pretended Light is unto the true Spirit of Christ how far it is from being of any real Use to the Souls of Men yea how it is set up in opposition unto Him and his Work by whom and by which alone we become accepted with God and are brought unto the enjoyment of him Sect. 24 Fourthly There are moreover many hurtful and noxious Opinions concerning the Holy Ghost gone abroad in the World and entertained by many to the Subversion of the Faith which they have professed Such are those whereby his Deity and Personality are denyed About these there have been many contests in the World some endeavouring with Diligence and subtilty to promote the perverse Opinions mentioned others contending according to their Duty for the Faith once delivered unto the Saints But these Disputations are for the most Part so managed that although the Truth be in some of them strenuously vindicated yet the minds of Believers generally are but little edified by them For the most are unacquainted with the ways and Terms of arguing which are suited to convince or stop the mouths of gain-sayers rather than to direct the Faith of others Besides our Knowledge of things is more by their operations and proper Effects than from their own Nature and formal Reason Especially is it so in Divine Things and particularly with respect unto God himself In his own Glorious Being he dwelleth in Light whereunto no Creature can approach In the Revelation that he hath made of himself by the Effects of his Will in his Word and Works are we to seek after him By them are the otherwise invisible things of God made known his Attributes declared and we come to a better Acquaintance with him than any we can attain by our most diligent speculations about his Nature it self immediately So is it with the Holy Ghost and his Personality He is in the Scripture proposed unto us to be known by his Properties and Works Adjuncts and Operations by our Duty towards him and our Offences against him The due consideration of these things is that which will lead us into that assured knowledg of his Being and Subsistence which is necessary for the guidance of our Faith and Obedience which is the end of all these Enquiries Col. 2. 2. Wherefore although I shall by the way explain confirm and vindicate the Testimonies that are given in the Scripture or some of them unto his Deity and Personality yet the principal means that I shall insist on for the establishing of our Faith in him is the due and just Exposition and Declaration of the Administrations and Operations that are ascribed unto him in the Scriptures which also will give great Light into the whole Mystery and Oeconomy of God in the work of our salvation by Jesus Christ. Sect. 25 Fifthly The Principal Cause and Occasion of our present Undertaking is the open and horrible opposition that is made unto the Spirit of God and his Work in the World There is no concernment of his that is not by many derided exploded and blasphemed The very name of the Spirit is grown to be a reproach nor do some think they can more despightfully expose any to scorn than by ascribing to them a Concern in the Spirit of God This indeed is a thing which I have often wondred at and do continue still so to doe For whereas in the Gospel every thing that is Good Holy Praise worthy in any Man is expresly assigned to the Spirit as the immediate Efficient Cause and Operator of it and whereas the Condition of Men without him not made Partakers of Him is described to be reprobate or rejected of God and forreign unto any Interest in Christ yet many pretending unto the Belief and Profession of the Gospel are so far from owning or desiring a Participation of this Spirit in their own Persons as that they deride and contemn them who dare plead or avow any concern in him or his Works Only I must grant that herein they have had some that have gone before them namely the old scoffing Heathens For so doth Lucian in his Philopatris speak in imitation of a Christian by way of scorn ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Speak out now receiving Power or Ability of speaking from the Spirit or by the Spirit Certainly an attendance to the old Caution Si non caste tamen Caute had been needful for some in this Matter Could they not bring their own hearts unto a due Reverence of the Spirit of God and an endeavour after a Participation of his Fruits and Effects yet the things that are spoken concerning him and his Work in the whole New Testament and also in Places almost innumerable in the Old might have put a check to their publick Contemptuous Reproaches and scornful Mockings whilst they own those writings to be of God But such was his Entertainment in the World upon his first Effusion Acts 2. 13. Many Pretences I know will be pleaded to give Countenance unto this Abomination For First They will say it is not the Spirit of God himself and his works but the Pretence of others unto him and them which they so reproach and scorn I fear this Plea or Excuse will prove too short and narrow to make a Covering unto their Profaneness It is dangerous venturing with Rudeness and Petulancy upon holy things and then framing of Excuses But in Reproaches of the Lord Christ and his Spirit Men will not want their Pretences Joh. 10. 32. And the things of the Spirit of God which they thus Reproach scorn in any are either such as are truely and really ascribed unto him and wrought by him in the Disciples of Jesus Christ or they are not If they are such as indeed are no Effects of the Spirit of Grace such as he is not promised for nor attested to work in them that do believe as vain Enthusiasmes extatical Raptures and Revelations certainly it more became Christians Men professing or at least pretending a Reverence unto God his Spirit and his Word to manifest and convince those of whom they treat that such things are not Fruits of the Spirit but Imaginatiocs of their own then to deride them under the name of the Spirit or his Gifts Operations Do Men consider with whom and what they make bold in these things But if they be things that are real Effects of the Spirit of Christ in them that believe or such as are undeniably assigned unto him in the Scripture which they despise what remains to give countenance unto this daring Prophaneness Yea but they say Secondly It is not the real true Operations of the Spirit themselves but the false Pretensions of others unto them which they traduce and expose But will this warrant the Course which it is manifest they steer in Matter and Manner The same Persons pretend to believe in Christ and the
Gospel and to be made Partakers of the Benefits of his Mediation And yet if they have not the Spirit of Christ they have no saving Interest in these things for if any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his If it be then onely their false pretending unto the Spirit of God and his Works which these Persons so revile and scorn why do they not deal with them in like manner with respect unto Christ and the Profession of the Gospel Why do they not say unto them you believe in Christ you believe in the Gospel and thereon expose them to Derision So plainly dealt the Jews with our Lord Jesus Christ. Psal. 22. 7 8. Math. 21. 39 43. It is therefore the things themselves and not the Pretences pretended that are the Objects of this contempt and Reproach Besides suppose those whom at present on other Occasions they hate or despise are not Partakers of the Spirit of God but are really strangers unto the things which hypocritically they profess Will they grant and allow that any other Christians in the World do so really partake of him as to be led guided directed by him to be quickned sanctified purified by him to be enabled unto Communion with God and all duties of Holy Obedience by him with those other Effects and Operations for which he is promised by Jesus Christ unto his Disciples If they will grant these things to be really effected and accomplished in Any let them not be offended with them who desire that they should be so in themselves and declare themselves to that purpose and Men would have more Charity for them under their petulant scoffing than otherwise they are able to exercise It will Thirdly Yet be pleaded that they grant as fully as any the Being of the Holy Ghost the Promise of him and his real Operations only they differ from others as to the sense and Exposition of those Phrases and Expressions that are used concerning these things in the Scripture which those others abuse in an unintelligible manner as making them proper which indeed are Metaphorical But is this the way which they like and choose to express their Notions and Apprehensions Namely openly to revile and scorne the very Naming and asserting the work of the Spirit of God in the words which himself hath taught A Boldness this is which as whereof the former Ages have not given us a President so we hope the future will not afford an Instance of any to follow the Example For their sense and Apprehension of these things they shall afterward be examined so far as they have dared to discover them In the mean time we know that the Socinians acknowledge a Trinity the Sacrifice of Christ the Expâation of sin made thereby and yet we have some differences with them about these things And so we have with these Men about the Spirit of God and his Dispensation under the Gospel though like them they would grant the things spoken of them to be true as Metaphorically to be interpreted But of these things we must treat more fully hereafter Sect. 26 I say it is so come to pass amongst many who profess they believe the Gospel to be true that the Name or Naming of the Spirit of God is become a Reproach So also is his whole work And the Promise of him made by Jesus Christ unto his Church is rendred useless and frustrated It was the main and upon the matter the only supportment which he left unto it in his Bodily Absence the only means of rendring the work of his Mediation effectual in them and among them For without him all others as the Word Ministry and Ordinances of Worship are Lifeless and Useless God is not Glorified by them nor the Souls of Men advantaged But it is now uncertain with some of what Use he is unto the Church yea as far as I can discern whether he be of any or no. Some have not trembled to say and contend that some things as plainly ascribed unto him in the Scripture as words can make an assignation of any thing are the cause of all the Troubles and Confusions in the World Let them have the Word or Tradition outwardly revealing the Will of God and what it is that he would have them do as the Jews have both to this day these being made use of by their own Reason and improved by their natural Abilites they make up the whole of Man all that is required to render the Persons or Duties of any accepted with God Of what use then is the Spirit of God in these things Of none at all it may be nor the Doctrine concerning him but only to fill the World with a buzze and noise and to trouble the minds of Men with unintelligible Notions Had not these things been spoken they should not have been repeated for Death lyeth at the Door in them So then Men may pray without him and preach without him and turn to God without him and perform all their Duties without him well enough For if any one shall plead the necessity of his Assistance for the due performance of these things and ascribe unto him all that is good and well done in them he shall hardly escape from being notably derided Yet all this while we would be esteemed Christians And what do such Persons think of the Prayers of the Antient Church and Christians unto him for the working of all Good in them and their Ascriptions of every good thing unto him And wherein have we any advantage of the Jews or wherein consists the preeminence of the Gospel They have the Word of God that part of it which was committed unto their Church and which in its kind is sufficient to direct their Faith and Obedience For so is the sure Word of Prophesie if diligently attended unto 2 Pet. 1. 19. And if Traditions be of any use they can outvie all the World Neither doth this sort of Men want their Wits and the Exercise of them Those who Converse with them in the things of this World do not use to say they are all Fools And for their Diligence in the Consideration of the letter of the Scripture and inquiring into it according to the best of their Understanding none will Question it but those unto whom they and their Concernments are unknown And yet after all this they are Jews still If we have the New Testament no otherwise then they have the Old have only the letter of it to Philosophize upon according to the best of our Reasons and Understandings without any Dispensation of the Spirit of God accompanying it to give us a Saving Light into the Mistery of it and to make it effectual unto our Souls I shall not fear to say but that as they call themselves Jews and are not but are the Synâgogue of Sathan Revel 2. 9. So we who pretend our selves to be Christians as to all the saving Ends of the Gospel shall not be
Things themselves concerning which we are to treat it will be necessary to speak something unto the Name whereby the Third Person in the Trinity is commonly known and peculiarly called in the Scripture This is the Spirit or the Holy Spirit or the Holy Ghost as we usually speak And this I shall do that we be not deceived with the Homonimy of the Word nor be at a loss in the intention of those places of Scripture where it is used unto other Purposes For it is so that the Name of the Second Person ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Word and of the Third ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Spirit are often applyed to signifie other things I mean those words are so And some make their Advantages of the ambiguous use of them But the Scripture is able of it self to manifest its own Intention and Meaning unto humble and diligent enquirers into it Sect. 2 It is then acknowledged that the use of the words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Old Testament and New is very various yet are they the words whereby alone the Holy Spirit of God is denoted Their peculiar signification therefore in particular places is to be collected and determined from the Subject Matter treated of in them and other especial Circumstances of them This was first attempted by the most Learned Didymus of Alexandria whose Words therefore I have set down at large and shall cast his Observations into a more perspicuous Method with such Additions as are needful for the further clearing of the whole Matter In general ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifie a Wind or Spirit that is any thing which moves and is not seen So the Air in a violent agitation is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gen. 8. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And God made a Wind or Spirit that is a strong and mighty Wind to pass over the Earth for the driving and removal of the Waters So ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is used John 3. 8. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh nor whether it goeth which is a proper description of this first signification of the Word It is an agitation of the Air which is unseen So Psal. 1. 4. And in this sense sometimes it signifies a violent and strong Wind that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Kings 19. 11. And sometimes a cool and soft Wind or a light easie agitation of the Air such as often ariseth in the Evenings of the Spring or Summer So Gen. 3. 8. God Walked in the Garden ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the cool of the Day that is when the Evening-Air began to breath gently and moderate the heat of the Day So in the Poet Solis ad occasum cum frigidus aera Vesper temperat Virgil. Georg. 3. At the going down of the Sun when the cold Evening tempers the Heat of the Air. And some think this to be the sense of that place Psal. 104. v. 4. Who maketh his Angels ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Spirits Swift agile powerful as mighty Winds But the Reader may consult our Exposition on Heb. 1. 7. Sect. 3 This is one signification of the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or this is one thing denoted by it in the Scripture So among many other places expresly Amos 4. 13. for lo ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He that formeth the Mountains and createth the Spirit that is the Wind. The LXX render this place ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã who establisheth the Thunder and createth the Spirit though some Copies read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Mountains And the next words in the Text ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and declareth unto Man what is his Thought they render ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and declareth unto men his Christ or his Anointed or his Messiah For they took ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by inadvertency and not for want of Points or Vowels as some imagine seeing the Mistake consists in the casting out of a Letter it self And thence the old Latin Translation renders the words Firmans Tonitruum creans Spiritum annuncians in homines Christum suum Which Hierom rectified into formans Montes creans Ventum annuntians Homini eloquium suum discovering in his Comment the Mistake of the LXX But it is certain that from the Ambiguity of the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in this place with the corrupt Translations making mention of Christ in the next words some who of old denied the Deity of the Holy Spirit mightily insisted on it to prove him a Creature as may be seen in Didymus Ambrose Hierom Hilarius and the Ancients generally But the Context determines the signification of the Word beyond all just Exceptions It is the Power of God in making and disposing of things here below whether dreadful for their Greatness and Height as the Mountains or Mighty and Effectual in their operations as the Wind or Secret in their Conceptions as the Thoughts of men or stable in their Continuance as the Night and Day the Evening and Morning without the least respect to Christ or the Spirit that it treateth of Sect. 4 And I cannot but observe from hence the great necessity there is of searching the Original Text in the Interpretation of the Scriptures as it might be evidenced by a Thousand other Instances But one we may take from two Great and Learned Men who were Contemporaries in the Latin Church in their thoughts on this place The one is Ambrose who interpreting these words in his second Book de Spiritu Sancto cap. 1. being deceived by the corrupt Translation mentioned annuncians in homines Christum suum is forced to give a very strained Exposition of that which in Truth is not in the Text and to relieve himself also with another Corruption in the same place where forming the Mountains is rendred by establishing the Thunder and yet when he hath done all can scarce free himself of the Objection about the creation of the Spirit which he designs to answer His words are Siquis propheticum dictum ideo derivandum putet ad interpretationem Spiritus sancti quia habet annuncians in homines Christum suum is ad Incarnationis Dominicae Mysteria dictum facilius derivabit Nam si te movet quia Spiritum dixit hoc non putas derivandum ad Mysteria a assumptionis humanae persequere scripturas invenies ptime congruere de Christo de quo bene convenit aestimari quia firmavit tonitrua adventu suo vim videlicet sonum coelestium scripturarum quarâm velut quodam tonitru mentes nostrae redduntur attonitae timere disâââus reverentiam caelestibus deferamus oraculis Denique in Evangelio fratres Domini Filii tonitru dicebantur Et cum vox Patris facta esset dicentis ad Filium honorificavi te
For that Spirit who appeared before the Lord and offered himself to be a lying spirit in the Mouths of Ahab's Prophets was no other but he who appeared before God Job 1. who is called Satan These in the New Testament are called unclean Spirits Matth. 10. 1. And the Observation of the Ancients that Satan is not called a Spirit absolutely but with an Addition or Mark of Distinction holds only in the New Testament And because Evil Spirits are wont to torment the Minds and Bodies of Men therefore evil Thoughts disorders of Mind wicked Purposes disquieting and vexing the Soul arising from or much furthered by Melancholy Distempers are called it may be sometimes an Evil Spirit The Case of Saul shall be afterwards considered Sect. 8 In such variety are these words used and applyed in the Scripture because of some very general Notions wherein the things intended do agree For the most part there is no great difficulty in discovering the especial meaning of them or what it is they signifie in the several places where they occur Their Design and Circumstances as to the Subject Matter treated of determine the signification And notwithstanding the ambiguous Use of these words in the Old and New Testament there are two things clear and evident unto our purpose First That there is in the Holy Scriptures a full distinct Revelation or Declaration of the Spirit or the Spirit of God as one singular and every way distinct from every thing else that is occasionally or constantly signified or denoted by that Word Spirit And this not only a multitude of particular places gives testimony unto but also the whole course of the Scripture supposeth as that without an acknowledgment whereof nothing else contained in it can be understood or is of any use at all For we shall find this Doctrine to be the very Life and Soul which quickens the whole from first to last Take away the Work and powerful Efficacy of the Holy Spirit from the administration of it and it will prove but a dead Letter of no saving advantage to the Souls of Men and take away the Doctrine concerning him from the writing of it and the whole will be unintelligible and useless Secondly That what-ever is affirmed of this Holy Spirit the Spirit of God it all relates either to his Person or his Operations And these Operations of his being various are sometimes by a Metonymy called Spirit whereof afterwards I shall not therefore need to prove that there is an Holy Spirit distinct from all other Spirits whatever and from every thing else that on several Occasions is signified by that Name For this is acknowledged by all that acknowledg the Scriptures yea it is so by Jews and Mahometans as well as all sorts of Christians And indeed all those false apprehensions concerning him which have at this day any countenance given unto them may be referred unto two Heads 1. That of the Modern Jews who affirm the Holy Ghost to be the influential fluential Power of God which conceit is entertained and diligently promoted by the Socinians 2. That of the Mahumetans who make him an eminent Angel and sometimes say it is Gabriel which being traduced from the Maâedonians of old hath found some Defenders and Promoters in our dayes Sect. 9 This then being the Name of him concerning whom we treat some things concerning it and the use of it as peculiarly applyed unto him are to be premised For sometimes he is called âhe Spirit absolutely sometimes the Holy Spirit or as we speak the Holy Ghost sometimes the Spirit of God the Good Spirit of God the Spirit of Truth and Holiness sometimes the Spirit of Christ or of the Son The first absolutely used denotes his Person the Additions express his Properties and Relation unto the other Persons In the Name Spirit two things are included First his Nature or Essence namely that he is a pure spiritual or immaterial Substance For neither the Hebrews nor the Greeks can express such a Being in its Subsistence but by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Spirit Nor is this Name firstly given unto the Holy Spirit in allusion unto the Wind in its Subtilty Agility and Efficacy For these things have respect only unto his Operations wherein from some general Appearances his Works and Effects are likened unto the Wind and its Effects Joh. 3. 8. But it is his Substance or Being which is first intended in this Name So it is said of God Joh. 4. 24. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God is a Spirit that is he is of a pure spiritual immaterial Nature not confined unto any place and so not regarding one more than another in his Worship as is the design of the place to evince It will therefore be said that on this account the Name of Spirit is not peculiar unto the third Person seeing it contains the Description of that Nature which is the same in them all For whereas it is said God is a Spirit it is not spoken of this or that Person but of the Nature of God abstractedly I grant that so it is and therefore the name Spirit is not in the first place characteristical of the Third Person in the Trinity but denotes that Nature whereof each Person is partaker But moreover as it is peculiarly and constantly ascribed unto Him it declares his especial Manner and Order of Existence So that where-ever there is mention of the Holy Spirit his Relation unto the Father and Son is included therein for he is the Spirit of God And herein there is an allusion to somewhat created Not as I said to the Wind in general unto whose Agility and Invisibility he is compared in his Operations but unto the Breath of man For as the vital breath of a man hath a continual Emanation from him and yet is never separated utterly from his Person or forsaketh him so doth the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceed from them by a continual Divine Emanation still abiding one with them For all these Allusions are weak and imperfect wherein substantial things are compared with Accidental Infinite things with Finite and those that are Eternal with those that are Temporary Hence their disagreement is infinitely more than their Agreement yet such Allusions doth our weakness need instruction from and by Thus he is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psal. 33. 6. The Spirit or Breath of the Mouth of the Lord or of his Nostrils as Psal. 18. 15. wherein there is an eminent Allusion unto the Breath of a Man Of the manner of this proceeding and emanation of the Spirit from the Father and the Son so far as it is revealed and as we are capable of an useful Apprehension of it I have treated elsewhere And from hence or the Subsistence of the Holy Spirit in an eternal Emanation from the Father and Son as the Breath of God did our Saviour signifie his Communication of
it appear that the same Expression must have different Interpretations and that the Spirit is called the Spirit of God because he is so and proceedeth from him but the Spirit of Christ because he is not so but only treateth of him The answer is ready namely because the Father is God but Christ is not and therefore could not give the Spirit when he was not This is an easie Answer namely to deny a Fundamental Truth and to set up that denyal in an Opposition unto a clear Testimony given unto it But the Truth is this pretended sense leaves no sense at all in the Words For if the Spirit which was in the Prophets be called the Spirit of Christ only because he did before-hand declare the things of Christ that is his suffering and the Glory that did ensue and that be the sole Reason of that Denomination then the sense or importance of the Words is this searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit which did signifie when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ which was in them did signifie when he testified before hand the sufferings of Christ. For according to this Interpretation the Spirit of Christ is nothing but the Spirit as testifying before-hand of him and thence alone is he so called the Absurdity whereof is apparent unto all Sect. 17 But countenance is indeavoured unto this wresting of the Scripture from 1 Joh. 4. 3. Every Spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God and this is that of Antichrist whereof you have heard that it should come and even now already is it in the World For say some the Spirit of Antichrist is said to be in the World when Antichrist was not as yet come But the Spirit here intended is not called the Spirit of Antichrist because it declared and foretold the things of Antichrist before his coming On which account alone they allow the Spirit of God in the Prophets of Old to be called the Spirit of Christ. They have therefore no countenance from this Place which failes them in the Principal thing they would prove by it Again supposing those Words whereof you have heard that it should come and is now in the World are to be interpreted of the Spirit mentioned and not of Antichrist himself yet no more can be intended but that the false Teachers and Seducers which were then in the World acted with the same Spirit as Antichrist should do at his coming And so there is no Conformity between these Expressions Besides the Spirit of Antichrist was then in the World as was Antichrist himself so far as his Spirit was in the world so far was he so also For Antichrist and his Spirit cannot be separated Both he and it were then in the World in their forerunners who opposed the Truth of the Gospel about the Incarnation of the Son of God and his sufferings And indeed the Spirit of Antichrist in this Place is no more but his Doctrines Antichristian Doctrine which is to be tryed and rejected Neither is any singular Person intended by Antichrist but a Mysterious Opposition unto Christ and the Gospel signally Headed by a series of men in the latter days He therefore and his Spirit began to be together in the World in the Apostles Days when the Mystery of Iniquity began to work 2 Thessal 2. 7. There is therefore no countenance to be taken from these words unto the perverting and wresting of that other expression concerning the Spirit of Christ in the Prophets of old This therefore is the formal Reason of this Apellation The Holy Spirit is called the Spirit of the Son and the Spirit of Christ upon the Account of his Procession or Emanation from his Person also Without respect hereunto he could not be called properly the Spirit of Christ but on that supposition he may be he is so denominated from that various Relation Respect that he hath unto him in his Work and Operations Thus is the Spirit called in the Scripture these are the Names whereby the Essence and Subsistence of the Third Person in the Holy Trinity are declared How he is called on the Account of his Offices and Operations will be manifested in our Progress Divine Nature and Personality of the HOLY SPIRIT Proved and Vindicated CHAP. III. 1. Ends of our consideration of the Dispensation of the Spirit 2. Principles premised thereunto 3. The Nature of God the Foundation of all Religion 4. Divine Revelation gives the Rule and Measure of Religious Worship 5. God hath revealed himself as Three in One. 6. Distinct Actings and Operations ascribed unto these Distinct Persons 7. Therefore the Holy Spirit a Divine Distinct Person 8. Double Opposition to the Holy Spirit 9. By some his Personality granted and his Deity denyed 10. His Personality denyed by the Socinians 11. Proved against them 12. The open vanity of their Pretences Matth. 28. 19. pleaded 13 14 15. Appearances of the Spirit under the shape of a Dove 16. Explained and Improved 17. His appearance as Fire opened 18. His Personal Subsistence proved 19. Personal Properties assigned unto him Understanding Argument from hence pleaded and vindicated 20. A Will Joh. 33. Jam. 3. 4. cleared 21. Exceptions removed 22. Power 23 24 c. Other Personal Ascriptions to him with Testimonies of them vindicated and explained Sect. 1 WE shall now proceed to the Matter it self designed unto Consideration namely the Dispensation of the Spirit of God unto the Church And I shall endeavour to six what I have to offer upon its proper Principles and from them to educe the whole Doctrine concerning it And this must be so done as to manifest the Interest of our Faith Obedience and Holy Worship in the whole and each Part of it For these are the immediate Ends of all Divine Revelations according to that Holy Maxime of our Blessed Saviour if you know these things happy are ye if you doe them To this End the Ensuing Principles are to be observed Sect. 2 1. The Nature and Being of God is the Foundation of all true Religion and holy Religious Worship in the World The great End for which we were made for which we were brought forth by the Power of God into this World is to Worship him and to give glory unto him For he made all things for himself or his own Glory Prov. 16. 4. to be rendred unto him according to the Abilities and Capacities that he hath furnished them withal Revel 4. 11. And that which makes this Worship indispensibly necessary unto us and from whence it is Holy or Religious is the Nature and Being of God himself There are indeed many Parts or Acts of Religious Worship which immediately respect as their Reason and Motive what God is unto us or what he hath done and doth for us But the Principal and Adaequate Reason of all Divine Worship and that which makes it such is what God is in himself Because he is
who is so and on the other that sundry things that properly belong to Persons are in the Scripture figuratively ascribed unto such things as are not so Thus as to the first head of this Exception the Holy Spirit is said to be poured out to be shed abroad to be an Unction or the like of all which Expressions we shal treat afterwards What then shall we say that he is not a Person but only the Power of God Will this render those Expressions concerning him proper How can the Vertue of God or the Power of God be said to be poured out to be shed abroad the like Wherefore both they and we acknowledg that these Expressions are figurative as many things are so expressed of God in the Scripture and that frequently and what is the meaning of them under their figurative Colours we shall afterwards declare This therefore doth not in the least impeach our Argument unless this Assertion were true generally that whatever is spoken of figuratively in the Scripture is no Person which would leave no One in Heaven or Earth On the other side it is confessed that there are things peculiar unto rational Subsistents or Persons which are ascribed sometimes unto those that are not so Many things of this Nature as to hope to believe to bear are ascribed unto Charity 1 Cor. 13. But every one presently apprehends that this Expression is figurative the Abstract being put for the Cencrete by a Metalepsis and Charity is said to do that which a Man endued with that Grace will doe So the Scripture is said to see to foresee to speak and to judg which are Personal Actings but who doth not see and grant that a Metonymy is and must be allowed in such assignations that being ascribed unto the Effect the Scripture which is proper to the Cause the Spirit of God speaking in it So the Heavens and the Earth are said the hear and the Fields with the Trees of the Forrest to sing and clap their hands by a Prosopopeia Now concerning these things there is no danger of Mistake The Light of Reason and their own Nature therein do give us a sufficient understanding of them And such figurative Expressions as are used concerning them are common in all Good Authors Besides the Scripture it self in other Places innumerable doth so teach and declare what they are as that its plain and direct proper Assertions do sufficiently expound its own figurative Enunciations For these and such like Ascriptions are only occasional the direct description of the Things themselves is given us in other Places But now with respect unto the Spirit of God all things are otherwise The constant uniform Expressions concerning him are such as declare him to be a Person endowed with all Personal Propertys no Description being any-where given of him inconsistent with their proper Application to him Sect. 10 If a Sober Wise and Honest Man should come and tell you that in such a Countrey where he hath been there is One who is the Governour of it that doth well discharge his Office that he heareth Causes discerneth Right distributes Justice relieves the Poor comforts them that are in distress supposing you gave him that Credit which Honesty Wisedom and Sobriety do deserve would you not believe that he intended a Righteous Wise Diligent Intelligent Person discharging the Office of a Governour What else could any Man living imagine But now suppose that another unknown Person or so far as he is known justly suspected of deceit and forgery should come unto you and tell you that all which the other informed you and acquainted you withal was indeed true but that the words which he spake have quite another Intention For it was not a Man or any Person that he intended but it was the Sun or the Wind that he meant by all which he spake of him For whereas the Sun by his benign Influences doth make a Countrey fruitful and temperate suited to the Relief and Comfort of all that dwell therein and disposeth the Minds of the Inhabitants unto mutual Kindness and Benignity he described these things figuratively unto you under the notion of a Righteous Governour and his Actions although he never gave you the least intimation of any such Intention Must you not now believe that either the First Person whom you know to be a Wise Sober and Honest Man was a Notorious trister and designed your Ruine if you were to Order any of your occasions according to his Reports or that your latter Informer whom you have just reason to suspect of falsehood and deceit in other things hath endeavoured to abuse both him and you to render his Veracity suspected and to spoyl all your Designs grounded thereon One of these you must certainly conclude upon And it is no otherwise in this Case The Scripture informes us that the Holy Ghost Rules in and over the Church of God appointing Overseers of it under him that he discerns and judgeth all things that he comforteth them that are faint strengthens them that are weak is grieved with them and provoked by them who sin and that in all these and in other things of the like Nature innumerable he worketh ordereth and disposeth all according to the Counsel of his Own Willl Hereupon it directeth us so to order our Conversation towards God that we do not grieve him nor displease him telling us thereon what great things he will doe for us on which we lay the stress of our Obedience and Salvation Can any Man possibly that gives Credit to the Testimony thus proposed in the Scripture conceive any otherwise of this Spirit but as of an Holy Wise Intelligent Person Now whilst we are under the Power of these Apprehensions there come unto us some Men Socinians or Quakers whom we have just cause on many other Accounts to suspect at least of deceit and falsehood and they confidently tell us that what the Scripture speaks concerning the Holy Spirit is indeed true but that in and by all the Expressions which it useth concerning him it intendeth no such Person as it seems to do but an Accident a Quality an Effect or Influence of the Power of God which figuratively doth all the things mentioned namely that hath a Will figuratively and Understanding figuratively discerneth and judgeth figuratively is sinned against figuratively and so of all that is said of Him Can any Man that is not forsaken of all Natural Reason as well as Spiritual Light chuse now but determine that either the Scripture designed to draw him into Errors and Mistakes about the Principal Concernments of his Soul and so to ruine him Eternally or that these Persons who would impose such a sense upon it are indeed Corrupt Seducers that seek to overthrow his Faith and Comforts Such will they at last appear to be I shall now proceed to confirm the Argument proposed Sect. 11 1. All things necessary to this purpose are comprized in the solemn Form of our
Initiation into Covenant with God Mat. 28. 19. Our Lord Jesus Christ commands his Apostles to Disciple all Nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost This is the Foundation we lay of all our Obedience and Profession which are to be regulated by this initial Ingagement Now no Man will or doth deny but that the Father and the Son are distinct Persons Some indeed there are who deny the Son to be God but none are so mad as to deny him to be a Person though they would have him only to be a Man All grant him whether God and Man or only Man to be a distinct Person from the Father Now what confusion must this needs introduce to add to them and to joyn equally with them as to all the concerns of our Faith and Obedience the Holy Ghost if he be not a Divine Person even as they If as some fancy he be as Person indeed but not one that is Divine but a Creature then here is openly the same Honour assigned unto him who is no more as unto God himself This elsewhere the Scripture declares to be Idolatry to be detested Gal. 1. 8. Rom. 1. 25. And if he be not a Person but a Vertue and Quality in God and Emanation of Power from him concerning which our Adversaries ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã speak things portentous and unintelligible what sense can any Man apprehend in the Words Sect. 12 Besides whatever is ascribed unto the other Persons either with respect unto themselves or our Duty towards them is equally ascribed unto the Holy Ghost For whatsoever is intended by the Name of the Father and the Son he is equally with them concerned therein It is not the Name Father and the name Son but the Name of God that is of them both that is intended It is a Name common to them all and distinctly applyed unto them all but they have not in this sense distinct or divers Names And by the Name of God either his Being or his Authority is signified for other intention of it none have been able to invent Take the Name here in either sense and it is sufficient as to what we intend For if it be used in the first way then the Being of the Spirit must be acknowledged to be the same with that of the Father If in the latter he hath the same Divine Authority with him He who hath the Nature and Authority of God is God is a Divine Person Sect. 13 Our Argument then from hence is not meerly from his being joyned with the Father and the Son for so as to some Ends and Purposes any Creatures may be joyned with them This our Adversaries prove from Acts 20. 32. Ephes. 6. 10. Phil. 3. 10. 2 Thess. 1. 9. and might do it from other places innumerable although the first of these will not confirm what it is produced to give countenance unto Schlicting de Trinitat ad Meisner p. 605. But it is from the manner and end of his being conjoyned with the Father and the Son wherein their Name that is their Divine Nature and Authority are ascribed unto him that we argue Sect. 14 Again we are said to be baptized ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã into his Name And no sense can be affixed unto these words but what doth unavoidably include his Personality For two things they may and do intend nor any thing else but what may be reduced unto them First Our Religious owning the Father Son and Holy Ghost in all our Divine Worship Faith and Obedience Now as we own and avow the One so we do the Other for we are alike baptized into their Name equally submitting to their Authority and equally taking the Profession of their Name upon us If then we avow and own the Father as a Distinct Person so we do the Holy Ghost Again by being baptized into the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost we are sacredly initiated and consecrated or dedicated unto the Service and Worship of the Father Son and Holy Ghost This we take upon us in our Baptism Herein lies the Foundation of all our Faith and Profession with that engagement of our selves unto God which constitutes our Christianity This is the Pledg of our entrance into Covenant with God and of our giving up our selves unto him in the solemn Bond of Religion Herein to conceive that any one who is not God as the Father is who is not a Person as he is also and the Son likewise is joyned with them for the ends and in the manner mentioned without the least note of Difference as to Deity or Personality is a strange fondness destructive of all Religion and leading the minds of men towards Polytheism And as we ingage into all Religious Obedience unto the Father and Son herein to believe in them trust fear honour and serve them so we do the same with respect unto the Holy Ghost which how we can do if he be not as they are no Man can understand We do not then in this Case from hence merely plead our being baptized into the Holy Ghost as some pretend Nor indeed are we said so to be Men may figuratively be said to be baptized into a Doctrine when their Baptism is a Pledg and Token of their Profession of it So the Disciples whom the Apostle Paul met withal at Ephesus Acts 19. 3. are said to be baptized ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã into the baptism of John that is the Doctrine of Repentance for the forgiveness of sins whereof his Baptism was a Pledg So also the Israelites are said to be baptized ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã into Moses 1 Cor. 10. 2. because he led and conducted them through the Sea when they were Sprinkled with the Waves of it is a token of their Initiation into the Rites and Ceremonies which he was to deliver unto them But we are said to be baptized into his Name which is the same with that of the Father and Son And certainly this Proposal of God as Father Son and Holy Ghost to be the Object of all our Faith and Worship and our ingagement hereunto required as the Foundation of all our present Religion and future Hopes being made unto us and that under one and the same Name if the Doctrine of a Trinity of Persons subsisting in the same individed Essence be not taught and declared in these words we may justly despair of ever having any Divine Mystery manifested unto us Sect. 15 2. His Appearance in and under a visible sign argues his Personal Existence This is related Matth. 3. 16. Luke 3. 22. John 1. 32. Luke speaks first in general that he descended ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in a Bodily shape or Appearance And they all agree that it was the shape of a Dove under which he appeared The words in Matthew are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove and lighting or
and to make them his Temple thereby then is the Holy Spirit God for he it is who according to that Promise thus dwelleth in them So Deut. 32. 12. speaking of the People in the Wilderness he saith The Lord alone did lead him And yet speaking of the same People at the same time it is said That the Spirit of the Lord did lead them and caused them to rest Isa. 63. 14. The Spirit of the Lord therefore is Jehovah or Jehovah alone did not lead them That also which is called in the same People their sinning against God and provoking the most High in the Wilderness Psalm 78. 17 18. is termed their rebelling against and vexing the Holy Spirit Isa. 63. 10 11. And many other Instances of an alike Nature have been pleaded and vindicated by others Sect. 32 Add hereunto in the last place that Divine Properties are assigned unto him As Eternity Heb. 9. 14. He is the Eternal Spirit Immensity Psalm 139. 7. Whither shall I flee from thy Spirit Omnipotency Micah 2. 8. The Spirit of the Lord is not straitned compared with Isa. 40. 28. The Power of the Spirit of God Rom. 15. 19. Prescience Acts 1. 16. This Scripture must be fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the Mouth of David spake before concerning Judas Omniscience 1 Cor. 2. 10 11. The Spirit searcheth all things even the deep things of God Sovereign Authority over the Church Acts 13. 3. Acts 20. 28. The Divine Works also which are assigned unto him are usually and to good purpose pleaded in the vindication of the same Truth But these in the progress of our Discourse I shall have occasion distinctly to consider and inquire into and therefore shall not in this place insist upon them What hath been proposed cleared and confirmed may suffice as unto our present purpose that we may know who He is concerning whom his Works and Grace we do design to Treat Sect. 33 I have but one thing more to add concerning the Being and Personality of the Holy Spirit And this is that in the Order of Subsistence He is the Third Person in the Holy Trinity So it is expressed in the solemn Numeration of them where their Order gives great direction unto Gospel-Worship and Obedience Matth. 28. 18. Baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost This Order I confess in their Numeration because of the Equality of the Persons in the same Nature is sometimes varied So Rev. 1. 4 5. Grace be unto you and Peace from him which is and which was and which is to come and from the seven Spirits which are before his Throne and from Jesus Christ. The Holy Spirit under the name of the seven Spirits before the Throne of God because of his various and perfect Operations in and towards the Church is reckoned up in order before the Son Jesus Christ. And so in Paul's euctical conclusion unto his Epistles the Son is placed before the Father 2 Cor. 13. 14. The Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all And some think that the Holy Ghost is mentioned in the first place Col. 2. 2. The acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. In this expression of them therefore we may use our liberty they being all one God over all blessed for ever But in their true and natural Order of Subsistence and consequently of Operation the Holy Spirit is the Third Person For as to his Personal Subsistence he proceedeth from the Father and the Son being equally the Spirit of them both as hath been declared This constitutes the natural Order between the Persons which is unalterable On this depends the Order of his Operation for his working is a consequent of the Order of his Subsistence Thus the Father is said to send him and so is the Son also John 14. 16 26. Chap. 16. 7. And he is thus said to be sent by the Father and the Son because he is the Spirit of the Father and Son proceeding from both and is the next cause in the Application of the Trinity unto External Works But as he is thus sent so his own Will is equally in and unto the Work for which he is sent As the Father is said to send the Son and yet it was also his own Love and Grace to come unto us and to save us And this ariseth from hence that in the whole Oeconomy of the Trinity as to the Works that outwardly are of God especially the Works of Grace the order of the Subsistence of the Persons in the same Nature is represented unto us and they have the same dependance on each other in their Operations as they have in their Subsistence The Father is the Fountain of all as in Being and Existence so in Operation The Son is of the Father begotten of him and therefore as unto his Work is sent by him But his own Will is in and unto what he is sent about The Holy Spirit proceedeth from the Father and the Son and therefore is sent and given by them as to all the Works which he immediately effecteth but yet his own Will is the direct Principle of all that he doth He divideth unto every one according to his own Will And thus much may suffice to be spoken about the Being of the Holy Spirit and the order of his Subsistence in the Blessed Trinity Peculiar Works of the HOLY SPIRIT in the First or Old Creation CHAP. IV. 1. Things to be observed in Divine Operations The Works of God how ascribed absolutely unto God and how distinctly to each Person 2. The Reason hereof 3. Perfecting Acts in Divine Works ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and why 4 5. Peculiar Works of the Spirit with respect unto the Old Creation 6. The Parts of the Old Creation Heaven and its Host. What the Host of Heaven The Host of the Earth 7. The Host of Heaven compleated by the Spirit 8. And of the Earth 9. His moving on the Old Creation Psal. 104. 30. 10. The Creation of Man the Work of the Spirit therein 11 12 13 14 15. The Work of the Spirit in the preservation of all things when created Natural and Moral 16. Farther Instances thereof in and out of the Church 17. Work of the Spirit of God in the Old Creation why sparingly delivered Sect. 1 INtending to treat of the Operations of the Holy Ghost or those which are peculiar unto him some things must be premised concerning the Operation of the Godhead in general and the manner thereof And they are such as are needful to guide us in many Passages of the Scripture and to direct us aright in the Things in particular which now lie before us I say then 1. that all Divine Operations are usually ascribed unto God absolutely So it is said God made all things and so of all other Works whether in Nature or in
Grace And the reason hereof is because the several Persons are individed in their Operations acting all by the same Will the same Wisdom the same Power Every Person therefore is the Author of every Work of God because each Person is God and the Divine Nature is the same individed Principle of all Divine Operations And this ariseth from the Unity of the Persons in the same Essence But as to the manner of Subsistence therein there is Distinction Relation and Order between and among them And hence there is no Divine Work but is distinctly assigned unto each Person and eminently unto one So is it in the Works of the Old Creation and so in the New and in all particulars of them Thus the Creation of the World is distinctly ascribed to the Father as his Work Acts 4. 24. And to the Son as his John 1. 3. and also to the Holy Spirit Job 33. 4. but by the way of eminence to the Father and absolutely to God who is Father Son and Holy Spirit Sect. 2 The Reason therefore why the Works of God are thus distinctly ascribed unto each Person is because in the individed Operation of the Divine Nature each Person doth the same Work in the Order of their Subsistence not one as the Instrument of the other or meerly employed by the other but as one common Principle of Authority Wisdom Love and Power How come they then eminently to be assigned one to one Person another to another As unto the Father are assigned Opera Naturae the Works of Nature or the Old Creation to the Son Opera Gratiae procuratae all Divine Operations that belong unto the recovery of Mankind by Grace and unto the Spirit Opera Gratiae applicatae the Works of God whereby Grace is made effectual unto us And this is done 1. when any especial Impression is made of the especial property of any Person on any Work then is that work assigned peculiarly to that Person So there is of the Power and Authority of the Father on the Old Creation and of the Grace and Wisdom of the Son on the New 2. Where there is a peculiar condescention of any Person unto a Work wherein the others have no concurrence but by Approbation and Consent Such was the susception of the Humane Nature by the Son and all that he did therein And such was the Condescention of the Holy Ghost also unto his Office which intitles him peculiarly and by way of Eminence unto his own immediate Works Sect. 3 2. Whereas the Order of Operation among the Distinct Persons depends on the Order of their Subsistence in the Blessed Trinity in every great Work of God the Concluding Compleating Perfecting Acts are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost This we shall find in all the Instances of them that will fall under our consideration Hence the immediate actings of the Spirit are the most hidden curious and mysterious as those which contain the perfecting part of the Works of God Some seem willing to exclude all thoughts or mention of him from the Works of God but indeed without him no part of any Work of God is perfect or compleat The beginning of Divine Operations is assigned unto the Father as he is fons origo Deitatis the Fountain of the Deity it self Of him and through him and to him are all things Rom. 11. 32. The subsisting establishing and upholding of all things is ascribed unto the Son He is before all things and by him all things consist Col. 1. 17. As he made all things with the Father so he gives them a consistency a permanency in a peculiar manner as he is the Power and Wisdom of the Father He upholds all things by the Word of his Power Heb. 1. 3. And the finishing and perfecting of all these Works is ascribed to the Holy Spirit as we shall see I say not this as though one Person succeeded unto another in their Operation or as though where one ceased and gave over a Work the other took it up and carried it on For every Divine Work and every part of every Divine Work is the Work of God that is of the whole Trinity unseparably and undividedly But on these Divine Works which outwardly are of God there is an especial impression of the order of the Operation of each Person with respect unto their natural and necessarie Subsistence as also with regard unto their internal Characteristical Properties whereby we are distinctly taught to know them and adore them And the due Consideration of this order of things will direct us in the right understanding of the proposals that are made unto our Faith concerning God in his Works and Word Sect. 4 These things being premised we proceed to consider what are the peculiar Operations of the Holy Spirit as revealed unto us in the Scripture Now all the Works of God may be referred unto two Heads 1. Those of Nature 2. Those of Grace Or the Works of the Old and New Creation And we must enquire what are the especial Operations of the Holy Spirit in and about these Works which shall be distinctly explained Sect. 5 The Work of the Old Creation had two Parts 1. That which concerned the inanimate Part of it in general with the Influence it had into the Production of animated or Living but bruit Creatures 2. The Rational or Intelligent Part of it with the Law of its Obedience unto God the especial Uses and Ends for which it was made In both these sorts we shall enquire after and consider the especial Works of the Holy Spirit Sect. 6 The general Parts of the Creation are the Heavens and the Earth Gen. 1. 1. In the Beginning God Created the Heavens and the Earth and what belongs unto them is called their Host. Gen. 2. 1. The Heavens and the Earth were finished and all their Host. The Host of Heaven is the Sun Moon and Stars and the Angels themselves So are they called 1 Kings 22. 19. I saw the Lord sitting on his Throne ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and all the Host of Heaven standing by him on his right hand and on his left That is all the Holy angels as Dan. 7. 10. 2 Chron. 18. 18. And the Host of God Gen. 32. 1 2. And Jacob went on his Way and the Angels of God met him and when Jacob saw them he said this is God's Host. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Word he useth signifieth an Host encamped ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luke 2. 13. The Heavenly Host or Army The Sun Moon and stars are also called the Host of Heaven Deut. 4 19. And lest thou shouldest lift up thine Eys unto Heaven and when thou seest the Sun and the Moon and the Stars even all the Host of Heaven So Isa. 34. 4. Jerem. 33. 22. This was that Host of Heaven which the Jews Idolatrously Worshipped Jerem. 8. 2. They shall spread them before the Sun and the Moon and all the Host of Heaven whom
and Operations of second Causes so we abhor that Atheism which ascribes unto them an Original and Independent Efficacy and Causality without a previous acting in by and upon them of the Power of God And this is here ascribed unto the Spirit whom God sendeth forth unto that End and Purpose As to rational and moral actions such as the great Affairs of the World do consist in and are disposed of by he hath in them also a peculiar Efficiency Thus those great Vertues of Wisdom Courage and Fortitude which have been used for the producing of great Effects in the World are of his especial Operation So when God stirred up Men to Rule and Govern his People of Old to fight against and to subdue their Enemies it is said the Spirit of God came upon them Jud. 3. 10. The Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel and he judged Israel and went out to War The Spirit of God endued him with Wisdom for Government and with courage and skill in conduct for War So Judg. 6. 34. And although Instances hereof are given us principally among the People of God yet whereever Men in the World have been raised up to do great and wonderful things whereby God executeth his Judgments fulfilleth any of his Promises or his Threatnings even they also have received of the especial Gifts and Assistances of the Holy Spirit of God For this Reason is Cyrus expresly called God's Anointed Isa. 45. 1. Cyrus had by God's Designation a great and mighty Work to effect He was utterly to ruine and destroy the Great Antient Babylonian Monarchy God had a concern herein as to the avenging of the Quarrel of his People and therein the accomplishment of many Promises and Threatnings The Work it self was great arduous and insuperable to ordinary humane Abilities Wherefore God sends his Spirit to fill Cyrus with Wisdom Courage skill in all Military Affairs that he might go through with the Work whereunto in the Providence of God he was designed Hence is he called God's Anointed because the Unction of Kings of old was an instituted Sign of the Communication of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost for Government unto them see Isa. 45. 1 2 3 4 5. and other Instances of the like kind might be given Sect. 16 Thus when the Church was to have a blessed Restauration of the Worship of God after the return of the People from their Captivity Zerubbabel is in an especial manner called to begin and carry on this Work in the building of the Temple But the Difficulties he had to conflict withal were great and appeared insuperable The People were few and poor and the Oppositions made unto them and their Work great and many Especially what arose from the Power of the Persian Monarchy under whose Rule and Oppression they were For although they had Permission and Encouragement from Cyrus for their Work yet immediately upon his Death they were oppressed again and their Work caused to cease This Power they could no way conflict withal yet God tells them that all this Opposition shall be removed and conquered Who art thou saith he O great Mountain before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain Zech. 4. 7. All the hindrance that arose from that great Mountain of the Persian Empire shall be removed out of the way and the progress of Zerubbabel in his Work shall be made smooth plain and easie But how shall this be effected and brought about Not by an Army or by Might nor by Power but by my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts v. 6. You would suppose that it must be done by Armies and open force which you are altogether insufficient for But this is not the way I will take in this matter My Spirit shall work in their Hearts Minds and Counsels that contrary to their fears they shall themselves further that work which hitherto they have impeded And he shall work in the Minds and Counsels of others to oppose them and entangle them where they would hinder it until they are destroyed and that great Mountain be fully removed as in the Event it came to pass So that the Providential Alterations that are wrought in the World are Effects of his Power and Efficacy also Sect. 17 And thus have we taken a short view of the Dispensation and Work of the Spirit of God in the first Creation But the Effect hereof being a State of things that quickly passed away and being of no advantage to the Church after the entrance of sin what belonged unto it is but sparingly delivered in the Scriptures the true sense of what is so delivered depending much on the Analogie of the following Works of God in Man's Renovation and Recovery But as to the New Creation which falls under our Consideration in the next place as that alone which is directly intended by us the Foundation building up and finishing the Church of God therein being the things whereon depends the principal manifestation of the Glory of God and wherein the great Concerns of all the Elect do lie they are more fully and directly declared in the Scripture And in reference unto them we shall find a full distinct Declaration of the whole Dispensation and Work of the Spirit of God Way and Manner of the Divine Dispensation of the HOLY SPIRIT CHAP. V. 1. Dispensation of the Spirit to be learned from the Scripture only general Adjuncts thereof 2. The Administration of the Spirit and his own Application of himself to his Work how expressed 3. The Spirit how and in what sense given and received 4. What is included in the giving of the Spirit 5. What in receiving of him 6 7. Priviledg and Advantage in receiving the Spirit 8. How God is said to SEND the Spirit what is included in sending 9. How God MINISTERS the Spirit 10. How God is said to PUT his Spirit on us What is included in that Expression 11. The Spirit how POURED out 12 13. What is included and intended herein 14. The wayes of the Spirits Application of himself unto his Work 15. His proceeding from Father and Son explained 16. How he cometh unto us 17. His falling on Men. 18. His resting 19. How and in what sense he is said to depart from any Person 20. Of the Divisions of the Holy Ghost Heb. 2. 3. 21. Exposition of them vindicated Sect. 1 BEfore we treat of the especial Operations Works and Effects of the Holy Ghost in and on the New Creation the Order of things requires that we should first speak somewhat of the General Nature of God's Dispensation of him and of his own Applications of himself unto his Actings and Workings in this Matter For this is the Foundation of all that he doth and this for our Edification we are instructed in by the Scriptures Unto them in this whole Discourse we must diligently attend for we are exercised in such a Subject as wherein we have no Rule nor Guide nor any thing to give us Assistance but pure Revelation And
what I have to offer concerning these things consists upon the Matter solely in the Explication of those places of Scripture wherein they are revealed We must therefore consider 1. what we are taught on the part of God the Father with respect unto the Holy Spirit and his Work and 2. what relates immediately unto himself Sect. 2 First God's disposal of the Spirit unto his Work is five wayes expressed in the Scripture For he is said 1. to give or bestow Him 2. to send Him 3. to administer him 4. to pour him out 5. to put him on us And his own Application of Himself unto his Work is likewise five wayes expressed For he is said 1. to proceed 2. to Come or come upon 3. to fall on Men 4. to rest and 5. to depart These things containing the general Manner of his Administration and Dispensation must be first spoken unto Sect. 3 First He is said to be GIVEN of God that is of God the Father who is said to GIVE him in an especial manner Luk. 11. 13. Your Heavenly Father will give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him Joh. 3. 34. He hath Given his Spirit unto us 1. Joh. 3. 24. Joh. 14. 16. The Father shall Give you another Comforter which is the Holy Ghost v. 26. And in answer unto this Act of God those on whom he is bestowed are said to Receive him Joh. 7. 39. This he spake of the Spirit which they that believe on Him should Receive 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God 2. Cor. 11. 4. if you have received another Spirit which you had not Reoeived Where the Receiving of the Spirit is made a matter Common unto all Beleivers So Gal. 3. 2. Acts. 8. 15 19. Joh. 14. 17. Chap. 20. 22. For these two Giving and Receiving are related the one supposing the other And this Expression of the Dispensation of the Holy Ghost is irreconcileable unto the Opinion before rejected Namely that he is nothing but a transient Accident or an Occasional Emanation of the Power of God For how or in what sense can an Act of the Power of God be Given by him or be Received by us It can indeed in no sense be either the Object of God's Giving or of our Receiving especially as this is explained in those other Expressions of the same thing before laid down and afterwards considered It must be somewhat that hath a Subsistence of its own that is thus Given and Received So the Lord Christ is frequently said to be Given of God and Received by us It is true we may be said in another sense to receive the Grace of God Which is the Exception of the Socinians unto this Consideration and the constant practice they use to evade plain Testimonies of the Scripture For if they can find any Words in them used elsewhere in another sense they suppose it sufficient to contradict their plain Design and proper meaning in an other place Thus we are exhorted not to receive the Grace of God in vain 2 Cor. 6. 1. I Answer the Grace of God may be considered two Ways 1. Objectively for the Revelation or Doctrine of Grace as Tit. 2. 11 12. So we are said to Receive it when we believe and profess it in opposition unto them by whom it is opposed and rejected And this is the same with our Receiving the Word preached so often mentioned in the Scripture Acts 2. 41. James 1. 21 which is by Faith to give it Entertainment in our Hearts which is the meaning of the Word in this Place 2 Cor. 6. 1. Having taken the Profession of the Doctrine of Grace that is of the Gospel upon us we ought to express its Power in Holiness and suitable Obedience without which it will be of no use or Benefit unto us And the Grace of God is sometimes 2. take Subjectively for the Grace which God is pleased to Communicate unto us or gracious Qualities that he Works in our Souls by his Spirit In this sense also we are sometimes said to receive it 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou which thou didst not receive Where the Apostle speaketh both of the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit And the Reason hereof is because in the Communication of internal Grace unto us we contribute nothing to the Procurement of it but are merely capable recipient Subjects And this Grace is a Quality or Spiritual Habit permanent and abideing in the Soul But in neither of these senses can we be said to receive the Spirit of God nor God to Give him if he be only the Power of God making an Impression on our Minds and Spirits no more than a Man can be said to receive the Sun-beams which cause Heat in him by their Natural Efficacy falling on him Much less can the Giving and Receiving of the Spirit be so interpreted considering what is said of his being sent and his own Coming with the like Declarations of God's Dispensation of him whereof afterwards Sect. 14 Now this Giving of the Spirit as it is the Act of Him by whom he is Given denotes Authority Freedom and Bounty and on the Part of them that receive him Priviledge and Advantage 1. Authority He that gives any thing hath Authority to dispose of it None can give but of his own and that which in some sense he hath in his Power Now the Father is said to give the Spirit and that upon our Request as Luk. 11. 13. This I acknowledg wants not some Difficulty in its Explication For if the Holy Ghost be God himself as hath been declared how can he be said to be given by the Father as it were in a way of Authority But keeping our selves to the sacred Rule of Truth we may solve this Difficulty without Curiosity or Danger Wherefore 1. the Order of the Subsistence of the three Persons in the Divine Nature is regarded herein For the Father as hath been shewed is the Fountain and Original of the Trinity the Son being of him and the Spirit of them both Hence he is to be considered as the principal Author and Cause of all those works which are immediately wrought by either of them For of whom the Son and Spirit have their Essence as to their Personality from him have they Life and Power of Operation Joh. 5. 19 26. Therefore when the Holy Spirit comes unto any the Father is said to Give him for he is the Spirit of the Father And this Authority of the Father doth immediately respect the Work it self and not the Person Working But the Person is said to be given for the Works sake 2. The Oeconomy of the Blessed Trinity in the Work of our Redemption and Salvation is respected in this Order of things The Fountain hereof lies in the Love Wisdom Grace and Counsel of the Father Whatever is done in the pursuit hereof is originally the Gift of the Father because it is
their Beginnings and Engagements and turn wholly unto Sin and Folly From such Persons the Holy Ghost utterly departs all their Gifts dry up and wither their Light goeth out and they have Darkness in stead of a Vision The Case of such is deplorable for it had been better for them not to have known the way of Righteousness than after they have known it to turn from the Holy Commandment delivered unto them 2 Pet. 2. 21. And some of these add despight and contempt of that whole Work of the Spirit of God whereof themselves were made Partakers unto their Apostasie And the condition of such profligate Sinners is for the most part irrecoverable Heb. 6. 4 5 6. Chap. 10. v. 26 27 28 29 30. From some He withdraweth and departeth partially only and that mostly but for a season And this Departure respects the Grace Light and Consolation which he administers unto Believers as to the degrees of them and the Sense of them in their own Souls On whom He is bestowed to work these things in a saving way from them he never utterly or totally departs This our Blessed Saviour plainly promiseth and asserteth John 4. 14. Whosoever drinketh of the Water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the Water that I shall give him shall be in him a Well of Water springing up into Everlasting Life That this Well of Living Water is his Sanctifying Spirit himself declares John 7. 37 38. He who hath received him shall never have a thirst of total Want and Indigence any more Besides He is given unto this end by vertue of the Covenant of Grace And the Promise is express therein that he shall never depart from them to whom he is given Isa. 59. 21. Jer. 31. 33. Chap. 32. 39 40. Ezek. 11. 19 20 But now as to the degrees and sensible Effects of these Operations He may depart and wiâhdraw from Believers for a Season Hence they may be left unto many Spiritual Decays and much weakeness the things of Grace that remain in them being as it were ready to die Revel 3. 2. and they may apprehend themselves deserted and forsaken of God So did Sion Isa. 40. 27. Chap. 49. 15. For therein doth God hide himself Isa. 44. 15. or forsake his People for a moment Chap. 54. 7. He hides himself and his wrath Chap. 57. 17. These are the things which David so often and so bitterly complaineth of and which with so much earnestness he contendeth and wrestleth with God to be delivered from These are those spiritual Desertions which some of late have laden with reproach contempt and scorn All the apprehensions and complaints of the People of God about them they would represent as nothing but the idle Imaginations of distempered Brains or the Effects of some disorder in their Blood and Animal Spirits I could indeed easily allow that Men should despise and laugh at what is declared as the Experience of Professors at present Their prejudice against their Persons will not allow them to entertain any thoughts of them but what are suited unto Folly and Hypocrisie But at this I acknowledg I stand amazed that whereas these things are so plainly so fully and frequently declared in the Scriptures both as to the actings of God and his Holy Spirit in them and as to the sense of those concerned about them whereas the whole of God's dealings and Believers application of themselves to him in this Matter are so graphically exemplified in sundry of the Holy Saints of old as Joh David Heman and others and great and plentiful Provision is made in the Scripture for the Direction Recovery Healing and Consolation of Souls in such a condition yet men professing themselves to be Christians and to believe the Word of God at least not to be a Fable should dare to cast such opprobrious Reproaches on the Wayes and and Works of God The end of these Attempts can be no other but to decry all real entercourse between God and the Souls of Men leaving only an outside form or shape of Religion not one jot better than Atheism Neither is it only what concerns Spiritual Desertions whose Nature Causes and Remedies are professedly and at large handled by all the Casuistical Divines even of the Roman Church but the whole Work of the Spirit of God upon the Hearts of Men with all the Effects produduced in them with respect unto Sin and Grace that some men by their odious and scurrilous Expressions endeavour to expose to contempt and scorn S. P. p. 339 340 341 342. Whatever trouble befals the minds of men upon the account of a sense of the guilt of Sin whatever Darkness and Disconsolation they may undergo through the displeasure of God and his withdrawing of the wonted influences of his Grace Love and Favour towards them whatever Peace Comfort or Joy they may be made Partakers of by a sense of the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts by the Holy Ghost it is all ascribed in most opprobrious Language unto Melancholy reeks and vapours whereof a certain and mechanical account may be given by them who understand the Anatomy of the Brain To such an height of Profane Atheism is the daring Pride and Ignorance of some in our dayes arrived Sect. 20 There remaineth yet one general Adjunct of the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost which gives a further Description of the manner of it which I have left unto a single Consideration This is that which is mentioend Heb. 2. 4. God witnessing unto them with Signs and Wonders with divers Miracles ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and Gifts say we of the Holy Ghost But ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are Distributions or Partitions And hence advantage is taken by some to argue against his very Being So Crellius contends that the Holy Ghost here is taken passively or that the Expression ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is Genitivus Materiae Wherefore he supposes that it followeth that the Holy Ghost himself may be divided into Parts so that one may have one Part and Parcel of him and another may have another Part. How inconsistent this is with the Truth of his Being and Personality is apparent But yet neither can he give any tolerable account of the Division and Partition of that Power of God which he calls the Holy Ghost unless he will make the Holy Spirit to be a Quality in us and not in the Divine Nature as Justin Martyr affirms Plato to have done and so to be divided And the Interpretation he useth of the words is wrested perverse and foolish For the Contexture of them requires that the Holy Ghost be here taken actively as the Author of the Distribution mentioned He gives out of his Gifts and Powers unto Men in many Parts not all to One not all at once not all in one way but some to one some to another some at one time some at another and that in great variety The Apostle therefore in this place
declares That the Holy Spirit gave out various Gifts unto the first Preachers of the Gospel for the confirmation of their Doctrine according to the Promise of our Saviour John 15. 26 27. Of these he mentions in particular First ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Signs That is Miraculous Works wrought to signifie the Presence of God by his Power with them that wrought them so giving out his Approbation of the Doctrine which they taught Secondly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Prodigies or Wonders Works beyond the Power of Nature or energie of Natural Causes wrought to fill Men with Wonder and Admiration manifesting ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and surprizing Men with a sense of the Presence of God Thirdly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã mighty Works of several sorts such as opening of the Eyes of the Blind raising the Dead and the like These being mentioned there is added in general ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gifts of the Holy Ghost For these and other like things did the Holy Ghost work and effect to the end mentioned And these Distributions are from him as the Signs and Wonders were that is Effects of his Power only there is added an intimation how they are all wrought by him which is by giving them a power for their Operation variously dividing them amongst those on whom they were bestowed and that as it is added ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according unto his own Will And this place is so directly and fully expounded 1 Cor. 12. 7 8 9 10 11. that there is no room of exception left unto the most obstinate And that place having been opened before in the entrance of this Discourse I shall not here call it over again These ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã therefore are his Gifts which as Parts and Parcels of his Work he giveth out in great variety To the same purpose are his Operations described Isa. 11. 2 3. The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him the Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding the Spirit of Counsel and of Might the Spirit of Knowledg and of the Fear of the Lord. He is first called the Spirit of the Lord to express his Being and Nature and then he is termed the Spirit of Wisdom and of Counsel c. That is He who is the Author of Wisdom and Counsel and the rest of the Graces mentioned who divides and distributes them according to his own Will That variety of Gifts and Graces wherewith Believers are endowed and adorned are these ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Distributions of the Holy Spirit Hence the principal respect that we have unto him immediately in our Worship of him under the New Testament is as he is the Author of these various Gifts and Graces So John saluting the Churches of Asia prayeth for Grace for them from God the Father and the seven Spirits that are before his Throne Rev. 1. 4. That is the Holy Spirit of God considered in his care of the Church and his yielding supplies unto it as the Author of that Perfection of Gifts and Graces which are and are to be bestowed upon it So doth the number of Seven denote And therefore whereas our Lord Jesus Christ as the Foundation of his Church was anointed with all the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit in their Perfection it is said that upon that one Stone should be seven Eyes Zech. 3. 9. all the Gifts of the Seven Spirits of God or of that Holy Spirit which is the Author of them all Sect. 21 All therefore that is pleaded for the Division of the Holy Ghost from this place is built on the Supposition that we have before rejected namely that he is not a Divine Person but an Arbitrary Emanation of Divine Power and yet neither so can the division of the Holy Ghost pleaded for be with any tolerable sense maintained Crellius sayes indeed that all Divine Inspirations may be considered as one Whole as many Waters make up one Sea In this respect the Holy Ghost is One that is one Universal made up of many Species this is totum logicum And so He may be divided into his Subordinate Species But what Ground or Colour is there for any such Notions in the Scripture Where is it said that all the Gifts of the Holy Ghost do constitute or make up one Holy Ghost Or the Holy Ghost is one in general because many Effects are ascribed unto him Or that the several Gifts of the Spirit are so many distinct kinds of it The contrary unto all these is expresly taught namely that the One Holy Spirit worketh all these things as he pleaseth so that they are all of them external Acts of his Will and Power And it is to as little purpose pleaded by the same Author that he is divided as a Natural Whole into its Parts because there is mention of a Measure and Portion of him So God is said not to give him to Jesus Christ by Measure John 3. 34. And to every one of us is given Grace according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ as though one Measure of him were granted unto One and another Measure to another But this Measure is plainly of his Gifts and Graces These were bestowed on the Lord Christ in all their fulness without any limitation either as to Kinds or Degrees They were poured into him according unto the utmost extent and capacity of Humane Nature and that under an inconceivable advancement by its Union unto the Son of God Others receive his Gifts and Graces in limited proportion both as to their Kinds and Degrees To turn into a Division of the Spirit himself is the greatest madness And casting aside Prejudices there is no difficulty in the understanding of that saying of God to Moses Numb 11. 17. I will take of the Spirit that is on thee and put it on the Elders For it is evidently of the Gifts of the Spirit enabling Men for Rule and Government that God speaketh and not of the Spirit himself Without any diminution of that Spirit in him that is of the Gifts that He had received God gave unto them as lighting their Candle by his And so also the double Portion of the Spirit of Elijah which Elisha requested for himself was only a large and peculiar measure of Prophetical Light above what other Prophets which he left behind him had received 2 Kin. 2. 9. He asked ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã os duorum or duplex ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã This Expression is first used Deut. 21. 17. where the double Portion of the First-Born is intended So that probably it was such a Portion among the other Prophets as the First-Born had among the Brethren of the same Family which he desired and so it came to pass whence also he had the Rule and Government of them BOOK II. Peculiar Operations OF THE HOLY SPIRIT UNDER THE Old Testament Preparatory for The NEW CHAP. I. 1. The Work of the
provoked to abolish the Scripture it self But the Sum and Substance of the Prophetical Work under the Old Testament with the Light Design and Ministry of the Prophets themselves are declared in those Words The Work was to give Testimony unto the Truth of God in the first Promise concerning the Coming of the Blessing Seed This was God's Method First He gave Himself immediately that Promise which was the Foundation of the Church Gen. 3. 15. Then by Revelation unto the Prophets he confirmed that Promise after all which the Lord Christ was sent to make them all good unto the Church Rom. 15. 8. Herewithal they received fresh Revelations concerning his Person and his Sufferings with the Glory that was to ensue thereon and the Grace which was to come thereby unto the Church Whilst they were thus employed and acted by the Holy Ghost or the Spirit of Christ they diligently endeavoured to come to an Acquaintance with the Things themselves in their Nature and Efficacy which were revealed unto them yet so as considering that not Themselves but some Succeeding Generations should enjoy them in their actual Exhibition And whilst they were intent on these things they searched also as far as intimation was given thereof by the Spirit after the Time wherein all these things should be accomplished both when it should be and what Manner of time it should be or what would be the State and Condition of the People of God in those Days This was the Principal End of the Gift of Prophecy and this the principal Work and Employment of the Prophets The first Promise was given by God in the Person of the Son as I have proved elsewhere Gen. 3. 15. But the whole Explication Confirmation and Declaration of it was carryed on by the Gift of Prophecy Sect. 6 The Communication of this Gift began betimes in the World and continued without any known interruption in the Possession of some one or more in the Church at all times during its Preparatory or subservivient Estate After the finishing of the Canon of the Old Testament it ceased in the Judaical Church until it had a revival in John the Baptist who was therefore Greater than any Prophet that went before because he made the nearest Approach unto and the clearest Discovery of the Lord Jesus Christ the End of all Prophecys Thus God spake by the mouth of his Holy Prophets ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luke 1. 70. that were from the Beginning of the World Adam himself had many things revealed unto him without which he could not have Worshipped God aright in that state and condition whereinto he was come For although his Natural Light was sufficient to direct Him unto all Religious Services required by the Law of Creation yet was it not so unto all Duties of that state whereinto he was brought by the giving of the Promise after the entrance of Sin So was he guided unto the Observance of such Ordinances of Worship as were needful for Him and accepted with God as were Sacrifices The Prophecy of Enoch in not only remembred but called over and recorded Jude 14. 15. And it s a matter neither curious nor difficult to demonstrate that all the Patriarchs of Old before the Flood were guided by a Prophetical Spirit in the Imposition of Names on those Children who were to succeed them in the sacred Line Concerning Abraham God expresly saith Himself that he was a Prophet Gen. 20. 7. that is One who used to receive Divine Revelations Sect. 7 Now this Gift of Prophecy was always the immediate Effect of the Operation of the Holy Spirit So it is both affirmed in general and in all the Particular Instances of it In the first way we have the Illustrious Testimony of the Apostle Peter 2 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 20 21. Knowing this first that no Prophecy of Scripture is of any Private Interpretation for the Prophecy came not in Old Time by the Will of Man but Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost This is a Principle among Beleivers this they grant and allow in the first Place as that which they resolve their Faith into Namely that the sure word of Prophecy which they in all Things take heed unto v. 19. was not a fruit of any Mens private conceptions nor was Subject to the Wills of Men so as to attain it or exercise it by their own Ability But it was given by Inspiration from God 2 Tim. 3. 16 For the Holy Ghost by acting moving guiding the Minds of Holy Men inabled them thereunto This was the sole Fountain and Cause of all true Divine Prophecy thatever was given or granted to the Use of the Church And in particular the Coming of the Spirit of God upon the Prophets enabling them unto their Work is frequently mentioned Micah declares in his own Instance how it was with them all Chap. 3. 8. But truly I am full of Power by the Spirit of the Lord and of Judgment and of Might to declare unto Jacob his Transgression and to Israel his Sin It was from the Spirit of God alone that he had all his Ability for the discharge of that Prophetical Office whereunto he was called And when God would endow Seventy Elders with a Gift of Prophecy he tells Moses that he would take of the Spirit that was upon him and give unto them for that Purpose that is he would communicate of the same Spirit unto them as was in Him And where it is said at any time that God spake by the Prophets or that the Word of God Came to them of God spake to them it is always intended that this was the immediate Work of the Holy Ghost So says David of Himself The Spirit of the Lord spake by Me or in me and his word was in my Tongue 2 Sam. 23. 2. Hence our Apostle repeating his words ascribes them directly to the Holy Ghost Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith to day if you will hear his voice and Chap. 4. 7. Saying in David So the Words which are ascribed unto the Lord of Hosts Isa. 6. 9. are asserted to be the Words of the Holy Ghost Acts 28. 25. He spake to them or in them by his holy Inspirations and he spake by them in his effectual infallible guidance of them to utter declare and write what they received from Him without Mistake or Variation Sect. 8 And this Prophesy as to its Exercise is considered two ways First precisely for the Prediction or foretelling things to Come as the Greek word and the Latine traduced from thence do signify So Prophecy is a Divine Prediction of future things proceeding from Divine Revelation But the Hebrew ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whence are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Prophet and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Prophesy is not confined unto any such signification although Predictions from supernatural Revelation are constantly expressed by it But in general âhe word signifies no
Inward Representations unto their Minds 1. There were sometimes appearances of Persons or Things made to their outward Senses And herein God made use of the Ministry of Angels Thus three Men appeared unto Abraham Gen. 18. 1 2. one whereof was the Son of God himself the other two Ministring Angels as hath been proved elsewhere So was the Burning Bush which Moses saw Exod. 3. 2. The Appearances without similitude of any living thing on Mount Sinai at the giving of the Law Exod. 19. The Man that Joshua saw at the Siege of Jericho Chap. 5. 13 14. Such were the Seething-Pot and Almond-Rod seen by Jeremiah Chap. 1. 11 14. as also his Baskets of Figs and many more of the like kind might be instanced in In these Cases God made Representations of Things unto their outward Senses 2. They were made sometimes only to their Minds So it is said expresly that when Peter saw his Vision of a Sheet knit at the four Corners and let down from Heaven to Earth he was in a Trance ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Acts 10. 10. An Extasie seized on him whereby for a season he was deprived of the use of his bodily Senses And to this Head I refer Daniel's and the Apocalyptical Visions Especially I do so all those wherein a Representation was made of God himself and his Glorious Throne Such as that of Micaiah 1 Kings 22. 18. and Isa. 6. 1. Ezek. 1. 3 4 5. It is evident that in all these there was no use of the bodily Senses of the Prophets but onely their Minds were affected with the Idea's and Representation of Things But this was so effectual as that they understood not but that they also made use of their visive Faculty Hence Peter when he was actually delivered out of Prison thought a good while that he had only seen a Vision Acts 12. 9. for he knew how powerfully the Mind was wont to be affected by them Now these Visions of both sorts were granted unto the Prophets to confirm their Minds in the Apprehension of the Things communicated unto them for the instruction of others For hereby they were deeply affected with them whereunto a clear Idea and Representation on of things doth effectually tend But yet two things were required to render these Visions direct and compleat Parts of Divine Revelation 1. That the Minds of the Prophets were acted guided and raised in a due manner by the Holy Spirit for the receiving of them this gave them their Assurance that their Visions were from God 2. His enabling them faithfully to retain and infallibly to declare what was so represented unto them For instance Ezekiel receiveth a Vision by way of Representation unto his Mind of a Glorious Fabrick of a Temple to instruct the Church in the Spiritual Glory and Beauty of Gospel-Worship which was to be introduced Chap. 44. 4 5 6 c. It seems utterly impossible for the Mind of Man to conceive and retain at once all the Harmonious Structure Dimensions and Laws of the Fabrick represented This was the peculiar Work of the Holy Ghost namely to implant and preserve the Idea presented unto him on his Mind and to enable him accurately and infallibly to declare it So David affirms that the Spirit of God made him to understand the Pattern of the Temple built by Solomon in writing by his hand upon him Sect. 15 Secondly There were some Accidental Adjuncts of Prophesie which at some times accompanied it In the Revelation of the Will of God to the Prophets they were sometimes enjoyned Symbolical Actions So Isaiah was commanded to walk naked and bare-foot Isa. 20. 1 2 3. Jeremiah to dispose of a Linnen Girdle Chap. 13. 1 2. Ezekiel to lie in the Siege Chap. 4. 1 2 3 4. and to remove the Stuff of his House Chap. 12. 3 4. Hosea to take a Wife of Whoredoms and Children of Whoredoms Hos. 1. 2. I shall be brief in what is frequently spoken unto Some of these things as Isaiah's going Naked and Hoseah's taking a Wife of Whoredoms contain things in them against the Light of Nature and the express Law of God and of evil example unto others None of these therefore can be granted to have been actually done only these things were represented unto them in Visions to take the deeper impression upon them And what they saw or did in Vision they speak positively of their so seeing or doing see Ezek. 8. 3 4. For the other Instances I know nothing but that the things reported might be really performed and not in Vision only And it is plain that Ezekiel was commanded to do the things he did in the sight of the People for their more evident conviction Chap. 12. 4 5 6. and on the sight whereof they made enquiry what those things belonged unto them Chap. 24. 19. Sect. 16 Secondly Their Revelations were accompanied with Local Mutations or their being carried and transported from one place unto another So was it with Ezekiel Chap. 8. 3. 11. 24. And it is expresly said that it was in the Visions of God Falling by Divine Dispensation into a Trance or Extasie wherein their outward Senses were suspended their Operation their Minds and Understandings were unto their own Apprehension carried in a Holy Rapture from one place unto another which was effected only by a Divine and Efficacious Representation of the things unto them which were done in the places from whence they were really absent And these are some of those Accidents of Prophetical Revelations which are recorded in the Scripture and it is possible that some other Instances of the like nature may be observed And all these belong to the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or manifold variety of Divine Revelations mentioned Heb. 1. 1. Sect. 17 But here a doubt of no small Difficulty nor of less Importance presents it self unto us Namely whether the Holy Ghost did ever grant his Holy Inspirations and the Gift of Propheste thereby unto Men wicked and unsanctified For the Apostle Peter tells us that Holy Men spake of old as they were moved by the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1. 21. which seems to intimate that all those who were inspired and moved by him as to this Gift of Prophesie were Holy Men of God And yet on the other hand we shall find that true Prophesies have been given out by Men seeming utterly void of all sanctifying Grace And to increase the difficulty it is certain that great Predictions and those with respect unto Christ himself have been given and made by Men guided and acted for the most part by the Devil So was it with Balaam who was a Sorcerer that gave himself to Diabolical Enchantments and Divinations and as such a one was destroyed by God's Appointment Yea at or about the same time wherein he uttered a most Glorious Prophesie concerning the Messiah the Star of Jacob being left unto his own Spirit and Inclination he gave cursed Advice and Counsel for the drawing of
the People of God into destructive and Judgment-procuring sins Numb 33. 16. And in the whole of his Enterprize he thought to have satisfied his Covetousness with a reward for cursing them by his Enchantments And yet this Man not onely professeth of himself that he heard the Words of God and saw the Visions of the Almighty Numb 24. 4. but did actually foretel and prophesie Glorious Things concerning Christ and his Kingdom Shall we then think that the Holy Spirit of God will immix his own Holy Inspirations with the wicked suggestions of the Devil in a South-sayer Or shall we suppose that the Devil was the Author of those Predictions whereas God reproacheth false Gods and their Prophets acted by them that they could not declare the things that should happen nor shew the things that were to come afterwards Isa. 41. 22 23. So also it is said of Saul that the Spirit of the Lord departed from him and an Evil Spirit vexed him and yet afterwards that the Spirit of God came upon him and he prophesied 1 Sam. 19. 24. The Old Prophet at Bethel who lyed unto the Prophet that came from Judah and that in the Name of the Lord seducing him unto Sin and Destruction and probably defiled with the Idolatry and false Worship of Jeroboam was yet esteemed a Prophet and did foretel what came to pass 1 Kings 13. Sect. 18 Sundry things may be offered for the Solution of this Difficulty For 1. as to that place of the Apostle Peter 1. It may not be taken Universally that all who prophesied at any time were Personally Holy but only that for the most part so they were 2. He seems to speak particularly of them only who were Pen-men of the Scripture and of those Prophesies which remain therein for the Instruction of the Church concerning whom I no way doubt but that they were all Sanctified and Holy 3. It may be that he understandeth not real inherent Holiness but only a Separation and Dedication unto God by especial Office which is a thing of another nature 2. The Gift of Prophesie is granted not to be in it self and its own Nature a Sanctifying Grace nor is the Inspiration so whereby it is wrought For whereas it consists in an affecting of the Mind with a transient irradiation of Light in hidden things it neither did nor could of it self produce Faith Love or Holiness in the Heart Another Work of the Holy Ghost was necessary hereunto 3. There is therefore no Inconsistency in this Matter that God should grant an immediate Inspiration unto some that were not really sanctified And yet I would not grant this to have been actually done without a just Limitation For whereas some were established to be Prophets unto the Church in the whole course of their Lives after their first Call from God as Samuel Elijah Elisha Jeremiah and the rest of the Prophets mentioned in the Scripture in like manner I no way doubt but they were all of them really sanctified by the Holy Spirit of God But others there were who had only some occasional Discoveries of hidden or future things made unto them or fell into some Extasies or Raptures with a Supernatural Agitation of their Minds as it is twice said of Saul for a short Season And I see no Reason why we may not grant yea from Scripture-Testimonies we must grant that many such Persons may be so acted by the Holy Spirit of God So was it with wicked Caiaphas who is said to Prophesie John 11. 51. And a great Prophesie indeed it was which his words expressed greater than which there is none in the Scripture But the Wretch himself knew nothing of the Importance of what was uttered by him A suddain Impression of the Spirit of God caused him against his Intention to utter a Sacred Truth and that because he was High Priest whose words were of great Reputation with the People And as Balaam was over-ruled to Prophesie and speak good of Israel when he really designed and desired to curse them So this Caiaphas designing the Destruction of Jesus Christ brought forth those words which expressed the Salvation of the World by his Death 5. For the Difficulty about Balaam himself who was a Sorcerer and the Devil's Prophet I acknowledg it is of Importance But sundry things may be offered for the removal of it 1. Some do contend that Balaam was a Prophet of God only That indeed he gave himself unto Judicial Astrologie and the Conjectures of future Events from Natural Causes But as to his Prophesies they were all Divine and the Light of them affecting only the Speculative Part of his Mind had no influence upon his Will Heart and Affections which were still corrupt This Tostatus pleadeth for But as it is expresly said That he sought for Enchantments Numb 24. 1. So the whole Description of his Course and End gives him up as a Cursed Sorcerer and he is expresly called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Sooth-sayer John 12. 22. Which word though we have once rendred by Prudent that is One who prudently conjectureth at future Events according unto present appearing Causes Isa. 3. 2. yet it is mostly used for a Diabolical Diviner or Sooth-sayer And for what he said of himself That he heard the Voice of God and saw the Visions of the Most High it might be only his own boasting to procure veneration to his Diabolical Incantations But in Reputation we find he was in those dayes in the World and supposed he was to utter Divine Oracles unto Men. This God in his Providence made use of to give out a Testimony to the Nations concerning the coming of the Messiah the Report whereof was then almost lost amongst Men. In this condition it may be granted that the Good Spirit of God without the least Reflection on the Majesty and Purity of his own Holiness did over-rule the Power of the Devil cast out his Suggestions from the Man's Mind and gave such an Impression of Sacred Truths in the room of them as he could not but utter and declare For that instant he did as it were take the Instrument out of the Hand of Satan and by his Impression on it caused it to give a sound according to his Mind which when he had done he left it again unto his Possession And I know not but that he might do so sometimes with others among the Gentiles who were professedly given up to receive and give out the Oracles of the Devil So he made the Damsel possessed with a Spirit of Divination and Sooth-saying to acknowledg Paul and his Companions to be Servants of the most High God and to shew to Men the way of Salvation Acts 16. 16 17. And this must be acknowledged by them who suppose that the Sybills gave out Predictions concerning Jesus Christ seeing the whole strain of their Prophetical Oracles were expresly Diabolical And no Conspiracy of Men or Devils shall cause him to forego his Sovereignty over them
and the using of them to his own Glory 6. The Case of Saul is plain The Spirit of the Lord who departed from him was the Spirit of Wisdom Moderation and Courage to fit him for Rule and Government that is the Gifts of the Holy Ghost unto that purpose which he withdrew from him And the Evil Spirit that was upon him proceeded no farther but to the stirring up Vexatious and disquieting Affections of Mind And notwithstanding this molestation and punishment inflicted on him the Spirit of God might at a season fall upon him so as to cast him into a Rapture or Extasie wherein his Mind was acted and exercised in an extraordinary manner and himself transported into Actions that were not at all according unto his own Inclinations So is this Case well resolved by Augustine And for the old Prophet at Bethel 1 Kings 13. although he appear to have been an evil Man yet he was one whom God made use of to reveal his Mind sometimes to that People nor is it probable that he was under Satanical Delusions like the Prophets of Baal for he is absolutely called a Prophet and the Word of the Lord did really come unto him v. 20 21. Sect. 19 The Writing of the Scripture was another Effect of the Holy Ghost which had its beginning under the Old Testament I reckon this as a distinct Gift from Prophesie in general or rather a distinct Species or kind of Prophesie For many Prophets there were Divinely Inspired who yet never wrote any of their Prophesies nor any thing else for the use of the Church And many Pen-men of the Scripture were no Prophets in the strict sence of that Name And the Apostle tells us that the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Scripture or Writing it self was by Inspiration from God 1 Tim. 3. 16. as David affirms that he had the Pattern of the Temple from the Spirit of God in Writing because of his guidance of him in putting its Description into Writing 1 Chron. 28. 19. Now this Ministry was first committed unto Moses who besides the Five Books of the Law probably also wrote the Story of Job Many Prophets there were before Him but he was the first who committed the Will of God to Writing after God himself who wrote the Law in Tables of Stone which was the Beginning and Pattern of the Scriptures The Writers of the Historical Books of the Old Testament before the Captivity are unknown The Jews call them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the first or former Prophets Who they were in particular is not known but certain it is that they were of the Number of those Holy Men of God who of old Wrote and Spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost Hence are they called Prophets For although they wrote in an Historical manner as did Moses also concerning things past and gone in their Dayes or it may be presently acted in their own Times yet they did not Write them either from their own Memory nor from Tradition nor from the Rolls or Records of Times although they might be furnished with and skilled in these things but by the Inspiration Guidance and Direction of the Holy Ghost Hence are they called Prophets in such a Latitude as the Word may be used in to signifie any that are Divinely Inspired or receive immediate Revelations from God And thus was it with all the Pen-men of the Holy Scripture As their Minds were under that full assurance of Divine Inspiration which we before described so their words which they wrote were under the especial care of the same Spirit and were of his Suggestion or Inditing Sect. 20 There were therefore three things concurring in this Work 1. The Inspiration of the Minds of these Prophets with the Knowledg and Apprehension of the things communicated unto them 2. The Suggestion of words unto them to express what their Minds conceived 3. The guidance of their Hands in setting down the words suggested or of their Tongues in uttering them unto those by whom they were committed to Writing as Baruch wrote the Prophesie of Jeremiah from his Mouth Jer. 36. 3. 18. If either of these were wanting the Scripture could not be absolutely and every way Divine and Infallible For if the Pen-Men of it were left unto themselves in any thing wherein that Writing was concerned who can secure us that nihil Humani no Humane Imperfection mixed it self therewithal I know some think that the Matter and Substance of things only was communicated unto them but as for the words whereby it was to be expressed that was left unto themselves and their own Abilities And this they suppose is evident from that variety of Stile which according to their various Capacities Education and Abilities is found amongst them This argues as they say that the wording of their Revelations was left unto themselves and was the Product of their Natural Abilities This in general I have spoken unto elsewhere and manifested what mistakes sundry have run into about the Stile of the Holy Pen-Men of the Scripture Here I shall not take up what hath been argued and evinced in another place I only say that the variety intended ariseth mostly from the variety of the Subject Matters treated of nor is it such as will give any countenance to the prophaneness of this Opinion For the Holy Ghost in his Work on the Minds of Men doth not put a force upon them nor acts them any otherwise than they are in their own Natures and with their present Endowments and Qualifications meet to be acted and used He leads and conducts them in such Paths wherein they are able to walk The words therefore which he suggests unto them are such as they are accustomed unto and he causeth them to make use of such Expressions as were familiar unto themselves So he that useth divers Seals maketh different Impressions though the guidance of them all be equal and the same And he that toucheth skilfully several Musical Instruments variously tuned maketh several Notes of Musick We may also grant and do That they used their own Abilities of Mind and Understanding in the choice of Words and Expressions So the Preacher sought to find out acceptable words Eccles. 12. 10. But the Holy Spirit who is more intimate unto the Minds and Skill of Men than they are themselves did so guide act and operate in them as that the words they fixed upon were as directly and certainly from him as if they had been spoken to them by an audible Voice Hence that which was written was upright even Words of Truth as in that place This must be so or they could not speak as they moved by the Holy Ghost nor could their Writing be said to be of Divine Inspiration Hence oft-times in the Original great Senses and Significations depend on a single Letter as for instance in the change of the Name of Abraham And our Saviour affirms that every Apex and Iota of the Law is under the
their Duties even bodily strength When that also was needful for the Work whereunto he called them Such was his Gift unto Sampson His bodily strength was supernatural a meer effect of the Power of the Spirit of God and therefore when he put it forth in his Calling it is said that the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him Judg. 14. 6. Chap. 15. 14. or wrought powerfully in him And he gave him this strength in the way of an Ordinance appointing the growing of his Hair to be the Sign and Pledg of it the Care whereof being violated by him he lost for a season the Gift it self Sect. 25 Fourthly He also communicated Gifts intellectual to be exercised in and about things Natural and Artificial So he endowed Bezaliel and Aholiab with Wisdom and Skill in all manner of curious Workmanship about all sorts of things for the building and beautifying of the Tabernacle Exod. 31. 2 3. Whether Bezaliel were a Man that had before given himself unto the Acquisition of those Arts and Sciences is altogether uncertain But certain it is that his present Endowments were extraordinary The Spirit of God heightned improved and strengthned the Natural Faculties of his Mind to a Perception and Understanding of all the curious Works mentioned in that place and unto a skill how to contrive and dispose of them into their Order deigned by God himself And therefore although the skill and wisdom mentioned differed not in the kind of it from that which others attained by industry yet he received it by an immediate Afflatus or Inspiration of the Holy Ghost as to that degree at least which he was made Partaker of Sect. 27 Lastly The Assistance given unto Holy Men for the Publishing and Preaching of the Word of God to others as to Noah who was a Preacher of Righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 5. for the Conviction of the Word and Conversion of the Elect wherein the Spirit of God strove with Men Gen. 6. 3. and preached unto them that were Disobedient 1 Pet. 3. 19 20. might here also be considered but that the Explanation of his whole Work in the Particular will occur unto us in a more proper place Sect. 28 And thus I have briefly passed through the Dispensation of the Spirit of God under the Old Testament Nor have I aimed therein to gather up his whole Work and all his Actings for then every thing that is praise-worthy in the Church must have been enquired into For all without him is Death and Darkness and Sin All Life Light and Power are from him alone And the instances of things expresly assigned unto him which we have insisted on are sufficient to manifest that the whole Being and Welfare of the Church depended solely on his Will and his Operation And this will yet be more evident when we have also considered those other Effects and Operations of his which being common to both States of the Church under the Old Testament and the New are purposely here omitted because the Nature of them is more fully cleared in the Gospel wherein also their Exemplifications are more illustrious From him therefore was the Word of Promise and the Gift of Prophesie whereon the Church was founded and whereby it was built From him was the Revelation and Institution of all the Ordinances of Religious Whorship from him was that Communication of Gifts and Gracious Abilities which any Persons received for the Edification Rule Protection and Deliverance of the Church All these things were wrought by that one and self-same Spirit which divideth to every Man severally as he will And if this were the state of things under the Old Testament a Judgment may thence be made how it is under the New The principal Advantage of the present State above that which is past next unto the coming of Christ in the Flesh consists in the pouring out of the Holy upon the Disciples of Christ in a larger manner than formerly And yet I know not how it is come to pass that some Men think that neither He nor his Work are of any great use unto us And whereas we find every thing that is good even under the Old Testament assigned unto him as the sole immediate Author of it it is hard to perswade with many that he continues now to do almost any good at all And what he is allowed to have any hand in it is sure to be so stated as that the principal praise of it may redound unto our selves So diverse yea so adverse are the thoughts of God and Men in these things where our Thoughts are not captivated unto the Obedience of Faith But we must shut up this Discourse It is a common saying among the Jewish Masters That the Gift of the Holy Ghost ceased under the second Temple or after the finishing of it Their meaning must be that it did so as to the Gifts of Ministerial Prophesie of Miracles and of Writing the Mind of God by Inspiration for the Use of the Church Otherwise there is no Truth in their Observation For there were afterwards especial Revelations of the Holy Ghost granted unto many as unto Simeon and Anna Luke 1. And others constantly received of his Gifts and Graces to enable them unto Obedience and fit them for their Employments For without a continuance of these supplies the Church it self must absolutely cease General Dispensation of the HOLY SPIRIT with respect unto the New Creation CHAP. II. 1. The Work of the Spirit of God in the New Creation proposed to Consideration The Importance of the Doctrine hereof 2. The plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise respecting the Times of the New Testament 3. Ministry of Gospel founded in the Promise of the Spirit 4. How this Promise is made unto all Believers 5. Injunction to all to pray for the Spirit of God 6. The solemn Promise of Christ to send his Spirit when he left the Word 7. The ends for which he promised him 8. The Work of the New Creation the principal means of the Revelation of God and his Glory 9. How this Revelation is made in particular herein Sect. 1 VVE are now arrived at that part of our Work which was principally intended in the Whole and that because our Faith and Obedience is principally therein concerned This is the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost with respect to the Gospel or the New Creation of all things in and by Jesus Christ. And this if any thing in the Scripture is worthy of our most diligent Enquiry and Meditation nor is there any more important Principle and Head of that Religion which we do profess The Doctrine of Being and Unity of the Divine Nature is common to us with the rest of Mankind and hath been so from the Foundation of the World however some like bruit Beasts have herein also corrupted themselves The Doctrine of the Trinity or the Subsistence of three Persons in the one Divine Nature or Being was known to
the edification of the Church Ephes. 4. 10 11 12 13. The owning therefore and avowing the Work of the Holy Ghost in the Hearts and on the Minds of Men according to the Tenor of the Convenant of Grace is the principal part of that Profession which at this day all Believers are called unto Sect. 5 4. We are taught in an especial manner to pray that God would give his Holy Spirit unto us that through his Aid and Assistance we may live unto God in that Holy Obedience which he requires at our hands Luk. 11. 9 10 12 13. Our Saviour enjoyning an importunity in our Supplications v. 9 10. and giving us encouragement that we shall succeed in our Requests v. 11 12. makes the Subject Matter of them to be the Holy Spirit Your Heavenly Father shall give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him v. 13. Which in the other Evangelists is good things Mat. 7. 11. because he is the Author of them all in us and to us Nor doth God bestow any good thing on us but by his Spirit Hence the Promise of bestowing the Spirit is accompanied with a Prescription of Duty unto us that we should ask him or pray for him which is included in every Promise where his sending giving or bestowing is mentioned He therefore is the great Subject Matter of all our Prayers And that signal Promise of our Blessed Saviour to send him as a Comforter to abide with us for ever is a Directory for the Prayers of the Church in all Generations Nor is there any Church in the World fallen under such a total Degeneracy but that in their Publick Offices there are Testimonies of their ancient Faith and Practice in praying for the coming of the Spirit unto them according to this Promise of Christ. And therefore our Apostle in all his most solemn Prayers for the Churches in his dayes makes this the chief Petition of them That God would give unto them and increase in them the Gifts and Graces of the Holy Spirit with the Spirit himself for sundry especial Effects and Operations whereof they stood in need Ephes. 1. 17. Chap. 3. 16. Col. 2. 2. And this is a full conviction of what importance the Consideration of the Spirit of God and his Work is unto us We must deal in this Matter with that confidence which the Truth instructs us unto and therefore say That he who prayeth not constantly and diligently for the Spirit of God that he may be made partaker of him for the Ends for which he is promised is a Stranger from Christ and his Gospel This we are to attend unto as that whereon our Eternal Happiness doth depend God knows our State and Condition and we may better learn our Wants from his Prescription of what we ought to pray for than from our own Sense and Experience For we are in the Dark unto our own Spiritual Concerns through the Power of our Corruptions and Temptations and know not what we should pray for as we ought Rom. 8. 26. But our Heavenly Father knows perfectly what we stand in need of And therefore whatever be our present Apprehensions concerning our selves which are to be examined by the Word our Prayers are to be regulated by what God hath enjoyned us to ask and what he hath promised for to bestow Sect. 6 5. What was before mentioned may here be called over again and farther improved yea it is necessary that so it should be This is the solemn Promise of Jesus Christ when he was to leave this World by Death And whereas he therein made and confirmed his Testament Heb. 9. 15 16 17 He bequeathed his Spirit as his great Legacy unto his Disciples And this he gave unto them as the great Pledg of their future Inheritance 2 Cor. 1. 22. which they were to live upon in this World All other good things he hath indeed bequeathed unto Believers as he speaks of Peace with God in particular Peace I leave with you my Peace I give unto you John 14. 27. But he gives particular Graces and Mercies for particular Ends and Purposes The Holy Spirit he bequeaths to supply his own Absence John 16. 17. that is for all the Ends of Spiritual and Eternal Life Let us therefore consider this Gift of the Spirit either formally under this Notion that he was the principal Legaoy left unto the Church by our dying Saviour or materially as to the Ends and Purposes for which he is so bequeathed and it will be evident what valuation we ought to have of Him and his Work How would some rejoice if they could possess any Relique of any thing that belonged unto our Saviour in the dayes of his Flesh though of no use or benefit unto them Yea how great a part of Men called Christians do boast in some pretended Parcels of the Tree whereon he suffered Love abused by Superstition lies at the bottom of this Vanity For they would embrace any thing left them by their dying Saviour But he left them no such things nor did ever bless and Sanctify them unto any holy or Sacred Ends. And therefore hath the abuse of them been punished with blindness and Idolatry But this is openly testified unto in the Gospel then when his Heart was overflowing with Love unto his Disciples and Care for them when he took an Holy Prospect of what would be their Condition their Work Duty and Temptations in the World and thereon made Provision of all that they could stand in need of he promiseth to leave and give unto them his Holy Spirit to abide with them for ever directing us to look unto Him for all our Comforts and Supplies According therefore unto our valuation and esteem of Him of our Satisfaction and Acquiescency in Him is our regard to the Love Care and Wisdom of our Blessed Saviour to be measured And indeed it is only in his Word and Spirit wherein we can either honour or despise him in this World In his own Person he is exalted at the Right Hand of God far above all Principalities and Powers So that nothing of ours can immediately reach him or affect him But it is in our regard to these that he makes a Tryal of our Faith Love and Obedience And it is a matter of Lamentation to consider the contempt and scorn that on various Pretences is cast upon this Holy Spirit and the Work whereunto he is sent by God the Father and by Jesus Christ. For there is included therein a contempt of them also Nor will a pretence of honouring God in their own way secure such Persons as shall contract the guilt of this Abomination For it is an Idol and not the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who doth not work effectually in the Elect by the Holy Ghost according to the Scriptures And 2. if we consider this Promise of the Spirit to be given unto us as to the Ends of it Then Sect. 7 6. He is promised and given as
And this instructs us in the Way and Manner of that Communion which we have with God by the Gospel For herein the Life Power and Freedom of our Evangelical State doth consist and an acquaintance herewith gives us our Translation out of Darkness into the marvelous Light of God 1. The Person of the Father in his Wisdom Will and Love is the Original of all Grace and Glory But nothing hereof is communicated immediately unto us from him It is the Son whom he loves and hath given all things into his hand He hath made way for the Communication of these things unto us unto the Glory of God And he doth it immediately by the Spirit as hath been declared Hereby are all our Returns unto God to be regulated The Father who is the Original of all Grace and Glory is ultimately intended by us in our Faith Thankfulness and Obedience yet not so but that the Son and Spirit are considered as one God with him But we cannot address our selves with any of them immediately unto him There is no going to the Father saith Christ but by me John 14. 6. Through him we believe in God 1 Pet. 1. 21. But yet neither can we do so unless we are enabled thereunto by the Spirit the Author in us of Faith Prayer Praise Obedience and what-ever our Souls tend unto God by As the descending of God towards us in Love and Grace issues or ends in the Work of the Spirit in us and on us so all our ascending towards him begins therein And as the first Instance of the proceeding of Grace and Love towards us from the Father is in and by the Son so the first step that we take towards God even the Father is in and by the Son And these things ought to be explicitly attended unto by us if we intend our Faith and Love and Duties of Obedience should be Evangelical Take an Instance of the Prayer of Wicked Men under their Convictions or their Fears Troubles and Dangers and the Prayers of Believers The former is meerly Vox Naturae Clamantis ad Dominum Naturae an out-cry that distressed Nature makes to the God of it and as such alone it considers him But the other is Vox Spiritus Adoptionis clamantis per Christum Abba Pater It is the Voice of the Spirit of Adoption addressing it self in the Hearts of Believers unto God as a Father And a due attendance unto this Order of things gives Life and Spirit unto all that we have to do with God Wo to Professors of the Gospel who shall be seduced to believe that all they have to do with God consists in their attendance unto Moral Vertue It is fit for them so to do who being weary of Christianity have a mind to turn Pagans But our Fellowship is in the way described with the Father and his Son Christ Jesus It is therefore of the highest importance unto us to enquire into and secure unto our selves the promised workings of the Holy Spirit For by them alone are the Love of the Father and the Fruits of the Mediation of the Son communicated unto us without which we have no interest in them And by them alone are we enabled to make any acceptable Returns of Obedience unto God It is sottish Ignorance and Infidelity to suppose that under the Gospel there is no communication between God and us but what is on his part in Laws Commands and Promises and on ours by Obedience performed in our own Strength and upon our Convictions unto them The exclude hence the real internal Operations of the Holy Ghost is to destroy the Gospel And as we shall see farther afterwards this is the true Ground and Reason why there is a sin against the Holy Spirit that is irremissible for the coming unto us to make Application of the Love of the Father and Grace of the Son unto our Souls in the contempt of him there is a contempt of the whole actings of God towards us in a way of Grace for which there can be no Remedy Sect. 7 Fifthly Whereas the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Grace and the immediate Efficient Cause of all Grace and Gracious Effects in Men where-ever there is mention made of them or any fruits of them it is to be looked on as a part of his Work though he be not expresly named or it be not particularly attributed unto him I know not well or do not well understand what some Men begin to talk about Moral Vertue Some thing they seem to aim at if they would once leave the old Pelagian ambiguous Expressions and learn to speak clearly and intelligibly that is in their own Power and so consequently of all other Men. At least it is so with an ordinary blessing upon their own endeavours which things we must afterwards enquire into But for Grace I think all Men will grant that as to our participation of it it is of the Holy Spirit and of him alone Now Grace is taken two wayes in the Scripture 1. For the gracious free Love and Favour of God towards us And 2. for gracious free effectual Operations in us and upon us In both senses the Holy Spirit is the Author of it as unto us In the first as to its manifestation and Application in the latter as to the Operation it self For although he be not the principal Cause nor procurer of Grace in the first sense which is the free Act of the Father yet the Knowledg Sense Comfort and all the Fruits of it are by him alone communicated unto us as we shall see afterwards And the latter is his proper and peculiar Work This therefore must be taken for granted that where-ever any gracious actings of God in or towards Men are mentioned it is the Holy Spirit who is peculiarly and principally intended Sect. 8 Sixthly It must be duly considered with reference unto the whole Work of the Holy Spirit that in what-ever he doth he Acts Works and Distributes according to his own Will This our Apostle expresly affirmeth And sundry things of great moment do depend hereon in our walking before God As 1. That the Will and Pleasure of the Holy Spirit is in all the Goodness Grace Love and Power that he either communicates unto us or worketh in us He is not as a meer Instrument or Servant disposing of the things wherein he hath no Concern or over which he hath no Power But in all things he worketh towards us according to his own Will We are therefore in what we receive from him and by him no less to acknowledg his Love Kindness and Sovereign Grace than we do to those of the Father and the Son 2. That he doth not work as a natural Agent ad ultimum virium to the utmost of his Power as though in all he did he came and did what he could He moderates all his Operations by his Will and Wisdom And therefore whereas some are said to resist the Holy Spirit Acts
are before this Work is wrought in them and on them Ephes. 2. 1 5. which is the Work of the Spirit alone for it is the Spirit that quickneth the Flesh profiteth nothing John 6. 63. see Rom. 8. 9 10. Titus 3. 4 5 6. where the same Truth is declared and asserted But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit which he shed on us richly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Sect. 4 What we have frequently mentioned occurreth here expresly namely the whole Blessed Trinity and each Person therein acting distinctly in the Work of our Salvation The Spring or Fountain of the whole lyeth in the Kindness and Love of God even the Father Thereunto it is every-where ascribed in the Scripture see John 3. 16. Ephes. 1. 4 5 6. What-ever is done in the Accomplishment of this Work it is so in the pursuit of his Will Purpose and Counsel and is an Effect of his Love and Grace The procuring Cause of the Application of the Love and Kindness of God unto us is Jesus Christ our Saviour in the whole Work of his Mediation v. 6. and the immediate efficient Cause in the Communication of the Love and Kindness of the Father through the Mediation of the Son unto us is the Holy Spirit And this he doth in the Renovation of our Natures by the washing of Regeneration wherein we are purged from our sins and sanctified unto God Sect. 5 More Testimonies unto this purpose need not be insisted on This Truth of the Holy Spirit being the Author of our Regeneration which the Ancients esteemed a Cogent Argument to prove his Deity even from the the Greatness and Dignity of the Work is in words at least so far as I know granted by all who pretend to sobriety in Christianity That by some others it hath been derided and exploded is the occasion of this Vindication of it It must not be expected that I should here handle the whole Doctrine of Regeneration practically as it may be educed by Inferences from the Scripture according to the Analogie of Faith and the Experiences of them that believe It hath been done already by others My present aim is only to confirm the Fundamental Principles of Truth concerning those Operations of the Holy Spirit which at this day are opposed with violence and virulence And what I shall offer on the present Subject may be reduced unto the ensuing Heads Sect. 6 1. Although the Work of Regeneration by the Holy Spirit was wrought under the Old Testament even from the Foundation of the World and the Doctrine of it was recorded in the Scriptures yet the Revelation of it was but obscure in comparison of that Light and Evidence which it is brought forth into by the Gospel This is evident from the Discourse which our Blessed Saviour had with Nicodemus on this Subject For when he acquainted him clearly with the Doctrine of it he was surprized and fell into that enquiry which argued some amazement How can these things be But yet the Reply of our Saviour manifests That he might have attained a better acquaintance with it out of the Scripture than he had done Art thou saith he a Master in Israel and knowest not these things Dost thou take upon thee to Teach others what is their State and Condition and what is their Duty towards God and art ignorant thy self of so Great and Fundamental a Doctrine which thou mightest have learned from the Scripture For if he might not so have done there would have been no just cause of the Reproof given him by our Saviour For it was neither Crime nor Negligence in him to be ignorant of what God had not revealed This Doctrine therefore namely That every one who will enter into the Kingdom of God must be born again of the Holy Spirit was contained in the Writings of the Old Testament It was so in the Promises That God would circumcise the Hearts of his People that he would take away their Heart of Stone and give them a Heart of Flesh with his Law written in it and other wayes as shall be afterwards proved Sect. 7 But yet we see that it was so obscurely declared that the principal Masters and Teachers of the People knew little or nothing of it Some indeed would have this Regeneration if they knew what they would have or as to what may be gathered of their minds out of their great swelling words of vanity to be nothing but Reformation of Life according to the Rules of the Scripture But Nicodemus knew the necessity of Reformation of Life well enough if he had ever read either Moses or the Prophets And to suppose that our Lord Jesus Christ proposed unto him the thing which he knew perfectly well only under a new Name or Notion which he had never heard of before So to take an advantage of charging him with being ignorant of what indeed he full well knew and understood is a blasphemous Imagination How they can free themselves from the Guilt hereof who look on Regeneration as no more but a Metaphorical Expression of Amendment of Life I know not And if it be so if there be no more in it but as they love to speak becoming a new Moral Man a thing which all the World Jews and Gentiles understood our Lord Jesus was so far from bringing it forth into more Light and giving it more perspicuity by what he teacheth concerning Regeneration the Nature Manner Causes and Effects of it that he cast it thereby into more darkness and obscurity than ever it was delivered in either by Jewish Masters or Gentile Philosophy For although the Gospel do really teach all Duties of Morality with more exactness and clearness and press unto the Observance of them on motives incomparably more cogent than any thing that otherwise ever befel the Mind of Man to think or apprehend yet if it must be supposed to intend nothing else in its Doctrine of the New Birth or Regeneration but those Moral Duties and their Observance it is dark and unintelligible I say if there be not a secret mysterious Work of the Spirit of God in and upon the Souls of Men intended in the Writings of the New Testament but only a Reformation of Life and the Improvement of Mens Natural Abilities in the Exercise of Moral Virtue through the Application of outward means unto their Minds and Understandings conducting and perswading thereunto they must be granted to be obscure beyond those of any other Writers whatsoever as some have not feared already to publish unto the World concerning the Epistles of Paul But so long as we can obtain an acknowledgment from Men that they are true and in any sense the Word of God we doubt not but to evince that the things intended in them are clearly and
consists our Renovation in Knowledg after the Image of him who created us Col. 3. 10. And 2. the Principle it self infused into us created in us is called the New Man v. 24. That is the New Creature before-mentioned and called the New Man because it consists in the universal change of the whole Soul as it is the principle of all Spiritual and Moral Actions And 1. it is opposed unto the Old Man vers 23. put off the Old Man and put on the New Man vers 22 24. Now this Old Man is the corruption of our Nature as that Nature is the Principle of all Religious Spiritual and Moral Actions as is evident Rom. 6. 6. It is not a corrupt Conversation but the Principle and Root of it For it is distinguished both from the Conversation of Men and those corrupt lusts which are exercised therein as to that Exercise And 2. it is called the New Man because it is the Effect and Product of God's Creating Power and that in a way of a New Creation see Ephes. 1. 18. Col. 2. 12 13. 2 Thess. 1. 11. and it is here said to be Created after God v. 24. Now the Object of a Creating Act is an instantaneous Production What-ever preparations there may be for it and dispositions unto it the bringing forth of a new Form and Being by Creation is in an instant This therefore cannot consist in a mere Reformation of Life So are we said herein to be the Workmanship of God created in Christ Jesus unto good Works Ephes. 2. 10. There is a Work of God in us precedeing all our good Works towards him For before we can work any of them in order of Nature we must be the Workmanship of God created unto them or enabled Spiritually for the performance of them Sect. 22 Again This New Man whereby we are born again is said to be created in Righteousness and true Holiness That there is a respect unto Man created in Innocency wherein he was made in the Image of God I suppose will not be denyed It is also expressed Col. 3. 10. You have put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him Look then what was or wherein consisted the Image of God in the First Man thereunto answers this New Man which is created of God Now this did not consist in Reformation of Life no nor in a course of vertuous Actions For he was created in the Image of God before he had done any one good thing at all or was capable of so doing But this Image of God consisted principally as we have evinced elsewhere in the Uprightness Rectitude and Ability of his whole Soul his Mind Will and Affections in unto and for the Obedience that God required of him This he was endowed withal antecedently unto all voluntary Actions whereby he was to live to God Such therefore must be our Regeneration or the Creation of this New Man in us It is the begetting infusing creating of a new saving Principle of Spiritual Life Light and Power in the Soul antecedent unto true Evangelical Reformation of Life in Order of Nature enabling Men thereunto according unto the Mind of God Sect. 23 Hereunto accords that of our Saviour Luk. 6. 43. A good Tree bringeth not forth corrupt Fruit neither doth a corrupt Tree bring forth good Fruit compared with Matth. 7. 18. The Fruit followeth the Nature of the Tree And there is no way to change the Nature of the Fruit but by changing the Nature of the Tree which brings it forth Now all Amendment of Life in Reformation is but Fruit Matth. 3. 10. But the changing of our Nature is antecedent hereunto This is the constant Course and Tenor of the Scripture to distinguish between the Grace of Regeneration which it declares to be an immediate supernatural Work of God in us and upon us and all that Obedience Holiness Righteousness Vertue or what-ever is good in us which is the Consequent Product and Effect of it Yea God hath declared this expresly in his Covenant Ezek. 36. 25 26 27. Jer. 31. 33. Chap. 32. 39 40. The Method of God's proceeding with us in his Covenant is that he first washeth and cleanseth our Natures takes away the Heart of Stone gives an Heart of Flesh writes his Law in our Hearts puts his Spirit in us wherein as shall be evidenced the Grace of Regeneration doth consist The Effect and Consequent hereof is That we shall walk in his Statutes keep his Judgments and do them that is reform our Lives and yeeld all Holy Obedience unto God wherefore these things are distinguished as Causes and Effects See to the same purpose Rom. 6. 3 4 5 6. Col. 3. 1 5. Ephes. 2. 10. Chap. 4. 23 24 25. This I insist upon still on supposition that by Reformation of Life all Actual Obedience is intended For as to that kind of Life which is properly called a moral course of Life in opposition to open Debaucheries and Unrighteousness which doth not proceed from an internal Principle of Saving Grace It is so far from being Regeneration or Grace as that it is a thing of no acceptation with God absolutely what-ever Use or Reputation it may be of in the World Sect. 24 And yet further This Work is described to consist in the Sanctification of the whole Spirit Soul and Body 1 Thess. 5. 23. And if this be that which some men intend by Reformation of Life and Moral Vertue they must needs win much esteem for their clearness and perspicuity in teaching Spiritual Things For who would not admire them for such a Definition of Morality namely that it is the principal Sanctification of the whole Spirit Soul and Body of a Believer by the Holy Ghost But not to dwell longer on this Subject There is no description of the Work of Regeneration in the Scripture in its Nature Causes or Effects no Name given unto it no promise made of it nothing spoken of the Wayes Means or Power by which it is wrought but is inconsistent with this bold Pelagian Figment which is destructive of the Grace of Jesus Christ. The ground of this Imagination that Regeneration consists in a Moral Reformation of Life ariseth from a denial of Original Sin or an inherent habitual corruption of Nature For the Masters unto the Men of this Perswasion tell us that what-ever is of vice or defilement in us it is contracted by a custom of sinning only And their Conceptions hereof do regulate their Opinions about Regeneration For if Man be not originally corrupted and polluted if his Nature be not depraved if it be not possessed by and under the Power of evil Dispositions and Inclinations it is certain that he stands in no need of an inward Spiritual Renovation of it It is enough for such a one that by change of Life he renounce a custom of sinning and reform his Conversation according to the Gospel which in himself he hath power to do
Paul in that condition had preserved himself so as that according to the Law he was blameless and the young Man thought he had kept all the Commandments from his youth But setting aside this Consideration notwithstanding the utmost that this Work can attain unto after the efficacy of its first Impressions begin to abate Lust will reserve some peculiar way of venting and discovering it self which is much spoken unto 3. The Conversations of Persons who live and abide under the Power of this Work only is assuredly fading and decaying Coldness Sloth Negligence Love of the World Carnal-Wisdom and Security do every day get ground upon them Hence although by a long course of abstinence from open sensual sins and stating of a contrary Interest they are not given up unto them yet by the decayes of the Power of their Convictions and the ground that Sin gets upon them they become walking and talking Sceletons in Religion dry sapless useless Worldlings But where the Soul is inlaid with real Saving-Grace it is in a state of thriving continually Such a one will go on from Strength to Strength from Grace to Grace from Glory to Glory and will be fat and flourishing in Old Age. By these things may we learn to distinguish in our selves between the preparatory Work mentioned and that of real Saving-Conversion unto God And these are some of the Heads of those Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Minds of Men which often-times are preparatory unto a real Conversion unto God and sometimes their Contempt and Rejection a great Aggravation of the sin and misery of them in whom they were wrought Sect. 20 And these things as they are clearly laid down in the Scripture and exemplified in sundry Instances so for the substance of them they have been acknowledged till of late by all Christians only some of the Papists have carried them so far as to make them formally dispositive unto Justification and to have a congruous merit thereof But this the Ancients denyed who would not allow that either any such Preparation or any Moral Virtues did capacitate Men for real Conversion observing that others were often called before those who were so qualified And in them there are Goads and Nails which have been fastned by Wise and Experienced Masters of the Assemblies to the great Advantage of the Souls of Men. For observing the usual Wayes and Means whereby these Effects are wrought in the Minds of the Hearers of the Word with their Consequences in Sorrow troubles Fear and Humiliations and the Courses which they take to improve them or to extricate themselves from the perplexity of them they have managed the Rules of Scripture with their own and others Experience suitable thereunto to the great benefit of the Church of God That these things are now despised and laughed to scorn is no part of the happiness of the Age wherein we live as the event will manifest Sect. 21 And in the mean time if any suppose that we will forgoe those Truths and Doctrines which are so plainly revealed in the Scripture the Knowledg whereof is so useful unto the Souls of Men and whose Publication in Preaching hath been of so great Advantage to the Church of God meerly because they understand them not and therefore reproach them they will be greatly mistaken Let them lay aside that unchristian way of treating about these things which they have ingaged in and plainly prove that Men need not be convinced of sin that they ought not to be humbled for it nor affected with sorrow with respect unto it that they ought not to seek for a Remedy or Deliverance from it that all Men are not born in a state of Sin that our Nature is not depraved by the Fall that we are able to do all that is required of us without the Internal Aids and Assistances of the Spirit of God and they shall be diligently attended unto Corruption or Depravation of the Mind by Sin CHAP. III. 1. Contempt and Corruption of the Doctrine of Regeneration 2. All Men in the World Regenerate or Unregenerate 3. General Description of Corrupted Nature 4 5. Depravation of the Mind 6. Darkness upon it 7. The Nature of Spiritual Darkness 8 9. Reduced into two Heads of Darkness objective 10. How removed 11 12 13 14. Of Darkness subjective its Nature and Power 15 16. proved 17. Ephes. 4. 17 18. opened 18. Applyed 19. The Mind alienated from the Life of God 20 21. 22. The Life of God what it is 23. The Power of the Mind with respect unto Spiritual Things examined 24 25. 1 Cor. 2. 14. opened ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or the Natural Man who 26. Spiritual Things what they are 27. How the Natural Man cannot know or receive Spiritual Things 28. Difference between understanding Doctrines and receiving of Things 29 30. A two-fold Power and Ability of Mind with respect unto Spiritual Things explained 31. Reasons why a Natural Man cannot discern Spiritual Things 32 33 34 35 36 37. How and wherefore Spiritual Things are foolishness to Natural Men. 38. Why Natural Men cannot receive the Things of God 39 40 41. A double impotency in the Mind of Man by Nature 42. 1 Cor. 2. 14. farther vindicated 43. Power of Darkness in Persons Unregenerate 44. The Mind filled with Wills or Lusts and enmity thereby 45. The Power and Efficacy of Spiritual Darkness at large declared Sect. 1 VVE have I hope made our way plain for the due Consideration of the great Work of the Spirit in the Regeneration of the Souls of God's Elect. This is that whereby he forms the Members of the Mystical Body of Christ and prepares Living Stones for the building of a Temple wherein the Living God will dwell Now that we may not only declare the Truth in this Matter but also vindicate it from those Corruptions wherewith some have endeavoured to debauch it I shall promise a Description lately given of it with confidence enough and it may be not without too much Authority And it is in these words What is it to be born again and to have a new Spiritual Life in Christ but to become sincere Proselytes to the Gospel to renounce all vitious Customs and Practices and to give an upright and uniform obedience to all the Laws of Christ and therefore if they are all but precepts of moral virtue to be born again and to have a new Spiritual life is only to become a new moral man But their account speaking of nonconformist Ministers of this Article is so wild and Phantastick that had I nothing else to make good my charge against them that alone would be more than enough to expose the prodigious folly of their Spiritual Divinity p. 343 344. I confess these are the words of one who seems not much to consider what he says so as that it may serve his present turn in reviling and reproaching other men For he considers not that by this description of it he utterly excludes
the baptismal Regeneration of Infants which is so plainly professed by the Church wherein he is dignified But this is publickly declared avowed and vended as allowed Doctrine amongst us and therefore deserves to be noticed though the person that gives it out be at irreconcilable feuds with himself and his Church Of Morality and Grace an account shall be given elsewhere At present the work of Regeneration is that which is under our consideration And concerning this those so severely treated teach no other Doctrine but what for the substance of it is received in all the Reformed Churches in Europe and which so many learned Divines of the Church of England confirmed with their suffrage at the Synod of Dort Whether this deserves all the scorn which this haughty person pours upon it by his swelling words of vanity will to indifferent persons be made appear in the ensuing discourse as also what is to be thought of the description of it given by that Author which whether it savour more of ignorance and folly or of pride and fulsom errors is hard to determine I know some words in it are used with the old Pelagian trick of ambiguity so as to be capable of having another sense and Interpretation put upon them than their present use and design will admit of But that Artifice will be immdiately rendred useless Sect. 2 There is a two-fold state of men with respect unto God which is comprehensive of all individuals in the World For all men are either Unregenerate or Regenerate There being an Affirmation and a Negation concerning the state of Regeneration in the Scripture one of them may be used concerning every capable Subject every man living is so or he is not so And herein as I suppose there is a general consent of Christians Again it is evident in the Scripture and we have proved it in our way that all men are born in an unregenerate Condition This is so positively declared by our Saviour that there is no rising up against it Joh. 3. 3 4 5 6 7 8. Now Regeneration being the delivery of men or the means of it from that state and condition wherein they are born or are by nature we cannot discover wherein it doth consist without a declaration of that state which it gives us deliverance from And this in the first place we shall insist upon at large giving an account of the state of lapsed nature under a loss of the Original Grace of God And these things I shall handle practically for the Edification of all sorts of Believers and not in the way and method of the Schools which yet shall be done elsewhere Sect. 3 In the Declaration of the state of corrupted nature after the fall and before the Reparation of it by the Grace of Jesus Christ that is the effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit The Scripture principally insists on 3 things 1 The Corruption and Depravation of the Mind which it calls by the name of Darkness and Blindness with the consequents of vanity ignorance and folly 2 The Depravation of the Will and Affections which it expresseth several wayes as by weakness or impotency and stubbornness or obstinacy 3 By the general name of death extended to the condition of the whole soul and these have various Effects and Consequences as in our explanation of them will appear Sect. 4 1. All Men by nature not inlightened not renewed in their minds by the saving effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit are in a state of Darkness and Blindness with respect unto God and Spiritual things with the way of pleasing him and living unto him Be men otherwise and in other things never so wise knowing learned and skilful in Spiritual things they are dark blind ignorant unless they are renewed in the Spirit of their Minds by the Holy Ghost This is a matter which the World cannot endure to hear of and is ready to fall into a tumult upon its mention They think it but an Artifice which some weak men have got to reflect on and condemn them who are wiser than themselves On the like occasion did the Pharisees ask of our Saviour that question with pride and scorn are we blind also Joh. 9. 40. But as he lets them know that their presumption of light and knowledg would serve only to aggravate their sin and condemnation v. 41. so he plainly tells them that notwithstanding all their boasting they had not heard the voice of God at any time nor seen his shape Joh. 5. 37. Sect. 5 Some at present talk much about the power of the intellectual faculties of our Souls as though they were neither debased corrupted impaired nor depraved All that disadvantage which is befallen our anture by the entrance of Sin is but in the disorder of the affections and the inferiour sensitive parts of the Soul which are apt to tumultuate and rebel against that poor untainted light which is in the Mind And this they speak of it without respect unto its Renovation by the Holy Spirit for if they include that also they are in their discourses most notorious confused triflers Indeed some of them write as if they had never deigned once to consult with the Scriptures and others are plainly gone over into the Tents of the Pelagians But setting aside their modern Artifices of confident boasting contemptuous reproaches and scurrilous railings it is no difficult undertaking so to demonstrate the depravation of the Minds of men by nature and their impotency thence to discern Spiritual things in a spiritual manner without a saving effectual Work of the Holy Spirit in their Renovation as that the proudest and most petulant of them shall not be able to return any thing of a solid answer thereunto And herein we plead for nothing but the known doctrine of the ancient Catholick Church declared in the writings of the most learned Fathers and Determinations of Councils against the Pelagians whose errors and heresies are again revived among us by a crew of Socinianized Arminians Sect. 6 We may to this purpose first consider the Testimonies given in the Scripture unto the Assertion as laid down in general Matth. 4. 16. The People which sat in darkness saw great Light and to them that sat in the Region and Shadow of Death Light is sprung up Of what kind this Darkness was in particular shall be afterwards declared For the present it answers what is proposed That before the Illumination given them by the Preaching of the Gospel the People mentioned sat in Darkness or lived under the Power of it And such as was the Light whereby they were relieved of the same kind was the Darkness under which they were detained And in the same sense when Christ preached the Gospel the Light shined into Darkness the Darkness comprehended it not John 1. 5. gave not place to the Light of the Truth declared by him that it might be received in the Souls of Men. The Commission which he gave to Paul
Christ in this World And thus far the Dispensation of the Gospel is only a causa sine qua non of the Regeneration of Men and the granting of it depends solely on the Will of the Spirit of God Sect. 11 It is Subjective Darkness which is of more direct and immediate Consideration in this Matter the Nature whereof with what it doth respect and the influence of it on the Minds of Men must be declared before we can rightly apprehend the Work of the Holy Spirit in its removal by Regeneration This is that whereby the Scripture expresseth the Natural Depravation and Corruption of the Minds of Men with respect unto Spiritual Things and the Duty that we owe to God according to the Tenor of the Covenant And two things must be premised to our consideration of it As Sect. 12 1. That I shall not Treat of the Depravation or Corruption of the Mind of Man by the Fall with respect unto Things Natural Civil Political or Moral but meerly with regard to things Spiritual Heavenly and Evangelical It were easie to evince not only by Testimonies of the Scripture but by the Experience of all Mankind built on Reason and the Observation of Instances innumerable that the whole Rational Soul of Man since the Fall and by the entrance of sin is weakned impaired vitiated in all its Faculties and all their Operations about their proper and natural Objects Neither is there any Relief against these Evils with all those unavoidable Perturbations wherewith it is possessed and actually disordered in all its Workings but by some secret and hidden Operation of the Spirit of God such as he continually exerts in the Rule and Government of the World But it is concerning the Impotency Defect Depravation and Perversity of the Mind with respect unto Spiritual Things alone that we shall treat at present I say then Sect. 13 2. That by reason of that Vice Corruption or Depravation of the Minds of all Unregenerate Men which the Scripture calls Darkness and Blindness they are not able of themselves by their own Reasons and Understandings how-ever exercised and improved to discern receive understand or believe savingly Spiritual Things or the Mystery of the Gospel when and as they are outwardly revealed unto them without an effectual powerful Work of the Holy Spirit creating or by his Almighty Power inducing a new Saving Light into them Let it be supposed that the Mind of a Man be no way hurt or impaired by any natural defect such as doth not attend the whole Race of Mankind but is personal only and accidental suppose it free from contracted habits of Vice or voluntary Prejudices yet upon the Proposal of the Doctrine and Mysteries of the Gospel let it be done by the most skilful Masters of the Assemblies with the greatest Evidence and Demonstration of the Truth it is not able of it self Spiritually and Savingly to receive understand and assent unto them without the especial Aid and Assistance and Operation of the Holy Spirit To evince this Truth we may consider in one Instance the Description given us in the Scripture of the Mind it self and of its Operations with respect unto Spiritual Things This we have Ephes. 4. 17. 18. This I say therefore and testifie in the Lord that you hence-forth walk not as other Gentiles walk in the vanity of their Mind having the Understanding darkned being alienated from the Life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their Heart It is of the Gentiles that the Apostle speaks But the Apostle speaks of them on the account of that which is common unto all Men by Nature For he Treats of their Condition with respect unto the Faculties of their Minds and Souls wherein there is as unto the Life of God or Spiritual Things no difference naturally among Men and their Operations and Effects are for the substance of them the same Sect. 14 Some indeed give such an account of this Text as if the Apostle had said Do we not live after the Heathens in the vileness of those Practices and in their Idol Worship That long course of Sin having blinded their Understandings so that they see not that which by the Light of Nature they are enabled to see and by that gross Ignorance and obduration of Heart run into all Impiety are far removed from that Life which God and Nature require of them It is supposed in this Exposition 1. That the Apostle hath respect in the first place to the Practices of the Gentiles not to their State and Condition 2. That this Practice concerns only their Idolatry and Idol-Worship 3. That what is here ascribed unto them came upon them by a long course of sinning 4. That the Darkness mentioned consists in a not discerning of what might be seen by the Light of Nature 5. That their Alienation from the Life of God consisted in running into that Impiety which was distant or removed from the Life that God and Nature require But all these Sentiments are so far from being contained in the Text as that they are expresly contrary unto it For 1. although the Apostle doth carry on his Description of this State of the Gentiles unto the vile Practices that ensued thereon on v. 19. Yet it is their State by Nature with respect unto the Life of God which is first intended by him This is apparent from what he prescribes unto Christians in opposition thereunto namely The New Man which after God is created in Rightcousness and true Holiness v. 24. 2. The Vanity mentioned is subjective in their Minds and so hath no respect to Idol-Worship but as it was an Effect thereof The vanity of their Minds is the Principle whereof this walking be what it will was the Effect and Consequent 3. Here is no mention nor intimation of any long course of sinning much less that it should be the cause of the other things ascribed to the Gentiles whereof indeed it was the Effect The Description given is that of the state of all Men by Nature as is plain from Chap. 2. 1 2 3. 4. The Darkness here mentioned is opposed unto being Light in the Lord Chap. 5. 8. which is not meer Natural Light nor can any by that Light alone discern Spiritual Things or the Things that belong to the Life of God 5. The Life of God here is not that Life which God and Nature require but that Life which God reveals in requires and communicates by the Gospel through Jesus Christ as all Learned Expositors acknowledg Wherefore the Apostle treateth here of the State of Men by Nature with respect unto Spiritual and Supernatural Things And three Heads he reduceth all things in Man unto 1. He mentions ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Mind 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Understanding And 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Heart And all these are one entire Principle of all our Moral and Spiritual Operations and are all affected
Impotency Every one to whom the Gospel hath bin preached and by whom it is refused shall be convinced of positive actings in their Minds rejecting the Gospel for the Love of Self Sin and the World Thus our Saviour tells the Jews that no Man can come unto him unless the Father draw him Joh. 6. 44. Such is their Natural Impotency that they cannot nor is it to be cured but by an immediate Divine Instruction or Illumination as it is written they shall be all taught of God v. 45. But this is not all he tells them elsewhere you will not come unto me that you may have Life Joh. 5. 40. The present thing in question was not the Power or Impotency of their Minds but the obstinacy of their Wills and Affections which Men shall principally be judged upon at the last day For this is the Condemnation that light is come into the World and Men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil Joh. 3. 19. Hence it follows 3. That the Will and Affections being more corrupted than the Understanding as is evident from their Opposition unto and defeating of its manifold Convictions no Man doth actually apply his Mind to the receiving of the things of the Spirit of God to the utmost of that Ability which he hath For all unregenerate Men are invincibly impeded therein by the corrupt stubbornness and perverseness of their Wills and Affections There is not in any of them a due improvement of the capacity of their Natural Faculties in the use of means for the discharge of their Duty towards God herein And what hath been pleaded may suffice for the vindication of this Divine Testimony concerning the disability of the Mind of Man in the State of Nature to understand and receive the Things of the Spirit of God in a spiritual and saving manner how-ever they are proposed unto it which those who are otherwise minded may despise whilst they please but are no way able to answer or evade Sect. 42 And hence we may judge of that Paraphrase and Exposition of this place which One hath given of late But such things as these they that are led only by the Light of Humane Reason the Learned Philosophers c. do absolutely despise and so hearken not after the Doctrine of the Gospel for it seems folly to them Nor can they by any study of their own come to the knowledge of them for they are only to be had by understanding the Prophesies of the Scripture and other such Means which depend on Divine Revelation the Voice from Heaven Descent of the Holy Ghost Miracles c. 1. The Natural Man is here allowed to be the Rational Man the Learned Philosopher one walking by the Light of Humane Reason which complies not with their Exception to this Testimony who would have only such an one as is sensual and given up unto bruitish Affections to be intended But yet neither is there any ground though some countenance be given to it by Hierome to fix this Interpretation unto that Expression If the Apostle may be allowed to declare his own Mind he tells us That he intends every one of what sort and condition soever who hath not received the Spirit of Christ. 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is paraphrased by doth absolutely despise which neither the Word here nor elsewhere nor its disposal in the present Connexion will allow of or give countenance unto The Apostle in the whole Discourse gives an account why so few received the Gospel especially of those who seemed most likely so to do being Wise and Learned Men and the Gospel being no less than the Wisdom of God And the Reason hereof he gives from their disability to receive the things of God and their hatred of them or opposition to them neither of which can be cured but by the Spirit of Christ. 3. The Apostle treats not of what Men could find out by any study of their own but of what they did and would do and could do no otherwise when the Gospel was proposed declared and preached unto them They did not they could not receive give assent unto or believe the Spiritual Mysteries therein revealed 4. This Preaching of the Gospel unto them was accompanied with and managed with those Evidences mentioned namely the Testimonies of the Prophesies of Scripture Miracles and the like in the same way and manner and unto the same degree as it was towards them by whom it was received and believed In the outward means of Revelation and its Proposition there was no difference 5. The proper meaning of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã receiveth not is given us in the ensuing Reason and Explanation of it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he cannot know them that is unless he be spiritually enabled thereunto by the Holy Ghost And this is farther confirmed in the Reason subjoyned because they are spiritually discerned And to wrest this unto the outward means of Revelation which is directly designed to express the internal manner of the Mind's reception of things revealed is to wrest the Scripture at pleasure How much better doth the Description given by Chrysostom of a Natural and Spiritual Man give Light unto and determine the sense of this place ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã A Natural Man is He who lives in or by the Flesh and hath not his Mind as yet enlightned by the Spirit but only hath that inbred Humane Understanding which the Creator hath endued the Minds of all Men withal And ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Spiritual Man is he who liveth by the Spirit having his Mind enlightned by him having not only an inbred Humane Understanding but rather a Spiritual Understanding bâstowed on him graciously whâch the Holy Ghost endues the Minds of Believers withal But we proceed Sect. 43 Having cleared the Impotency to discern Spiritual Things spiritually that is in the Minds of Natural Men by reason of their Spiritual Blindness or that Darkness which is in them It remains that we consider what is the Power and Efficacy of this Darkness to keep them in a constant and unconquerable Aversation from God and the Gospel To this purpose some Testimonies of Scripture must be also considered For notwithstanding all other Notions and Disputes in this matter for the most part complyant with the Inclinations and Affections of corrupted Nature by them must our Judgments be determined and into them is our Faith to be resolved I say then that this Spiritual Darkness hath a Power over the Minds of Men to alienate them from God that is this which the Scripture so calleth is not a meer Privation with an Impotency in the Faculty ensuing thereon but a depraved Habit which powerfully and as unto them in whom it is unavoidably influenceth their Wills and Affections into an opposition unto Spiritual Things the Effects whereof the World is visibly filled withal at this Day And this I shall manifest first in General and then in Particular Instances And by the whole
Enmity there is neither Disposition nor Inclination to Love In such Persons there can be no more true Love of God than is consistent with enmity to him and against him Sect. 48 All Discourses therefore about the Acceptance they shall find with God who love him above all for his Goodness without any farther Communications of Christ or the Holy Spirit unto them are vain and empty seeing there never was nor ever will be any one dram of such Love unto God in the World For what-ever Men may fancy concerning the Love of God where this Enmity arising from Darkness is unremoved by the âpirit of Grace and Love it is but a self pleasing with those false Nations of God which this Darkness suggests unto them With these they either please themselves or are terrified as they represent Things to their Corrupt Reason and Phancies Men in this State destitute of Divine Revelation did of old seek aster God Acts 17. 27. as Men groping in the Dark And although they did in some measure find him and know him so far as that from the Things that were made they came to be acquainted with his eternal Power and God-head Rom. 1. 20 21. yet he was still absolutely unto them the unknown God Acts 17. 23. whom they ignorantly worshipped that is they directed some Worship to him in the Dedication of their Altars but knew him not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And that they entertained all of them false Notions of God is from hence evident that none of them either by vertue of their knowledg of him did free themselves from gross Idolatry which is the greatest Enmity unto him or did not countenance themselves in many Impieâies or Sins from those Notions they had received of God and his Goodness Rom. 1. 20 21. The issue of their Disquisitions after the Nature of God was that they glorified him not but became vain in their Imaginations and their foolish Hearts were darkned Upon the common Principles of the first Being and the chiefest Good their Fancy or Imaginations raised such Notions of God as pleased and delighted them and drew out their Affections which was not indeed unto God and his Goodness but unto the Effect and Product of their own Imaginations And hence it was that those that had the most raised Apprehensions concerning the Nature Being Goodness of God with the highest Expressions of a constant Admiration of him and Love unto him when by any means the true God indeed was declared unto them as he hath revealed himself and as he will be known these great admirers and lovers of Divine Goodness were constantly the greatest Opposers of him and Enemies unto him And an uncontroulable Evidence this is That the Love of Divine Goodness which some do fancy in Persons destitute of Supernatural Revelation and other Aids of Grace was in the best of them placed on the Products of their own Imaginations and not on God himself Sect. 49 But omitting them we may consider the Effects of this Darkness working by Enmity in the Minds of them who have the Word preached unto them Even in these until effectually prevailed on by victorious Grace either closly or openly it exerts it self And how-ever they may be doctrinally instructed in true Notions concerning God and his Attributes yet in the Application of them unto themselves or in the consideration of their own concernment in them they always err in their hearts All the Practical Notions they have of God tend to alienate their Hearts from him and that either by contempt or by an undue dread and terror For some apprehend him slow and regardless of what they do at least one that is not so severely displeased with them as that it should be necessary for them to seek a change of their State and Condition They think that God is such an one as themselves Psal. 50. 21. at least that he doth approve them and will accept them although they should continue in their sins Now this is a Fruit of the highest Enmity against God though palliated with the pretence of the most raised Notions and Apprehensions of his Goodness For as it is an hainous Crime to imagine an outward shape of the Divine Nature and that God is like to Men or Beasts the height of the Sin of the most gross Idolaters Rom. 1. 23. Psal. 106. 20. so it is a Sin of an higher Provocation to conceive him so for like unto bestial Men as to approve and accept of them in their Sins Yet this false Notion of God even when his Nature and Will are objectively revealed in the Word this Darkness doth and will maintain in the Minds of Men whereby they are made obstinate in their sin to the uttermost And where this fails it will on the other hand represent God all Fire and Fury inexorable and intractable See Micah 6. 6. Isa. 33. 14. Gen. 4. 13. Sect. 50 Moreover this Darkness fills the Mind with Enmity against all the Ways of God For as the Carnal Mind is Enmity against God so it is not subject unto his Law neither can so be So the Apostle informs us that Men are alienated from the Life of God or dislike the whole way and work of living unto him by reason of the ignorance and blindness that is in them Ephes. 4. 18. and it esteems the whole Rule and Measure of it to be foolishness 1 Cor. 1. 18 20. But I must not too long insist on Particulars although in these dayes wherein some are so apt to boast in proud swelling words of Vanity concerning the Power and Sufficiency of the Mind even with respect unto Religion and Spiritual Things it cannot be unseasonable to declare what is the Judgment of the Holy Ghost plainly expressed in the Scriptures in this Matter and one Testimony thereof will be of more weight with the Disciples of Jesus Christ than a thousand Declamations to the contrary Sect. 51 Secondly This Darkness fills the Mind with Wills or perverse Lusts that are directly contrary to the Will of God Ephes. 2. 3. There are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Wills or Lusts of the Mind that is the habitual Inclinations of the Mind unto sensual Objects It minds earthly things Phil. 3. 19. And hence the Mind it self is said to be fleshly Col. 2. 18. As unto Spiritual Things it is born of the Flesh and is Flesh. It likes savours approves of nothing but what is carnal sensual and vain Nothing is suited unto it but what is either curious or needless or superstitious or sensual and earthly And therefore are Men said to walk in the Vanity of their Minds In the whole course of their lives they are influenced by a predominant Principle of Vanity And in this state the Thoughts and Imaginations of the Mind are alwayes set on work to provide sensual Objects for this vain and fleshly frame Hence are they said to be evil continually Gen. 6. 5. This is the course of a darkned Mind It s vain
Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being opened that you may know what is the hope of his calling c. That the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation is the Spirit of God working those Effects in us we have before evinced And it is plain that the Revelation here intended is subjective in the enabling us to apprehend what is revealed and not objective in new Revelations which the Apostle prayed not that they might receive And this is further evidenced by the ensuing Description of it the eyes of your Understanding being opened There is an Eye in the Understanding of Man that is the natural Power and Ability that is in it to discern Spiritual Things But this Eye is sometimes said to be blind sometimes to be darkness sometimes to be shut or closed And nothing but the impotency of our Minds to know God savingly or discern things spiritually when proposed unto us can be intended thereby It is the Work of the Spirit of Grace to open this eye Luke 4. 18. Acts 26. 18. And this is the powerful effectual removal of that depravation of our Minds with all its Effects which we before described And how are we made Partakers hereof It is of the Gift of God freely and effectually working of it For 1. he gives us the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation to that End And 2. works the thing it self in us He gives us an Heart to know him Jer. 24. 7. without which we cannot so do or he would not himself undertake to work it in us for that end There is therefore an effectual powerful creating Act of the Holy Spirit put forth in the Minds of Men in their Conversion unto God enabling them Spiritually to discern Spiritual Things wherein the Seed and Substance of Divine Faith is contained Sect. 53 2. This is called the Renovation of our Minds renewed in the Spirit of our Minds Ephes. 4. 23. which is the same with being renewed in knowledg Col. 3. 10. And this Renovation of our Minds hath in it a transforming Power to change the whole Soul into an obediential frame towards God Rom. 12. 2. And the work of renewing our Minds is peculiarly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit Tit. 3. 5. The renewing of the Holy Ghost Some Men seem to fancy yea do declare that there is no such Depravation in or of the Mind of Man but that he is able by the use of his Reason to apprehend receive and discern those Truths of the Gospel which are objectively proposed unto it But of the use of Reason in these Matters and its Ability to discern and judg of the sence of Propositions and force of Inferences in Things of Religion we shall treat afterwards At present I only enquire whether Men Unregenerate be of themselves able Spiritually to discern Spiritual Things when they are proposed unto them in the Dispensation of the Gospel so as their knowledg may be saving in and unto themselves and acceptable unto God in Christ and that without any especial internal effectual Work of the Holy Spirit of Grace in them and upon them if they say they are as they plainly plead them to be and will not content themselves with an Ascription unto them of that Notional Doctrinal Knowledg which none deny them to be capable of I desire to know to what purpose are they said to be renewed by the Holy Ghost to what purpose are all those gracious actings of God in them before recounted He that shall consider what on the one hand the Scripture teacheth us concerning the Blindness Darkness Impotency of our Minds with respect unto Spiritual things when proposed unto us as in the state of nature and on the other what it affirms concerning the work of the Holy Ghost in their Renovation and change in giving them new Power new Ability a new Active Understanding will not be much moved with the groundless confident unproved Dictates of some concerning the Power of Reason in it self to apprehend and discern Religious Things so far as we are required in a way of Duty This is all one as if they should say That if the Sun shine clear and bright every blind Man is able to see Sect. 54 God herein is said to communicate a Light unto our Minds and that so as that we see by it or perceive by it the things proposed unto us in the Gospel usefully and savingly 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. Did God no otherwise work on the Minds of Men but by an external objective proposal of Truth unto them to what purpose doth the Apostle mention the Almighty Act of Creating Power which he put forth and exercised in the first production of Natural Light out of Darkness What Allusion is there between that Work and the doctrinal proposal of Truth to the Minds of Men It is therefore a confidence not to be contended with if any will deny that the Act of God in the Spiritual Illumination of our Minds be not of the same Nature as to Efficacy and Efficiency with that whereby he created Light at the beginning of all things And because the Effect produced in us is called Light the Act it self is described by shining God hath shined into our Hearts that is our Minds so he conveighs Light unto them by an Act of Omnipotent Efficiency And as that which is so wrought in our Minds is called Light so the Apostle leaving his Metaphor plainly declares what he intends hereby namely the actual knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ that is as God is revealed in Christ by the Gospel as he declares v. 4. Having therefore 1. compared the Mind of Man by Nature with a respect unto a Power of discerning Spiritual Things to the state of all things under Darkness before the Creation of Light And 2. the powerful working of God in Illumination unto the Act of his Omnipotency in the Production or Creation of Light Natural He ascribes our Ability to know and our actual Knowledg of God in Christ unto his real Efficiency and Operation And these things in part direct us towards an apprehension of that Work of the Holy Spirit upon the Minds of Men in their Conversion unto God whereby their Depravation is cured and without which it will not so be By this means and no otherwise do we who were Darkness become Light in the Lord or come to know God in Christ savingly looking into and discerning Spiritual Things with a proper intuitive sight whereby all the other Faculties of our Souls are guided and influenced unto the Obedience of Faith Sect. 55 It is principally with respect unto the Will and its Depravation by Nature that we are said to be
of the sanctification of the Spirit For such fruits of secret Atheism doth the world abound withall But our principal Duty in this world is to know aright what it is to be Holy and so to be indeed Sect. 7 One thing we must premise to clear our ensuing Discourse from Ambiguity And this is that there is mention in the Scripture of a Twofold sanctification and consequently of a two-fold Holiness The first is common unto Persons and Things consisting in the peculiar Dedication Consecration or Separation of them unto the Service of God by his own Appointment whereby they become Holy Thus the Priests and Levites of Old the Arke the Altar the Tabernacle and the Temple were sanctified and made Holy And indeed in all Holiness whatever there is a peculiar Dedication and Separation unto God But in the sense mentioned this was solitary and alone no more belonged unto it but this sacred separation nor was there any other effect of this Sanctification But secondly There is another kind of Sanctification and Holiness wherein this Separation to God is not the first thing done or intended but a Consequent and Effect thereof This is real and internal by the Communicating of a principle of Holiness unto our Natures attended with its Exercise in Acts and Duties of Holy Obedience unto God This is that which in the first place we enquire after and how far Believers are therein and thereby peculiarly separated and dedicated unto God shall be afterwards declared And unto what we have to deliver concerning it we shall make way by the ensuing observations Sect. 8 This whole matter of Sanctification and Holiness is peculiarly joyned with and limited unto the Doctrine Truth and Grace of the Gospel for Holiness is nothing but the implanting writing and realizing of the Gospel in our souls Hence it is termed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Ephes. 4. 24. The Holiness of Truth which the Truth of the Gospel ingenerates and which consists in a conformity thereunto and the Gospel it self is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Tit. 1. 1. The Truth which is according unto Godliness which declares that Godliness and Holiness which God requireth The prayer also of our Saviour for our Sanctification is conformed therunto John 17. 17. Sanctifie them in or by thy Truth thy word is Truth And he sanctified himself for us to be a sacrifice that we might be sanctified in the Truth This alone is that Truth which makes us free John 8. 12. that is from sin and the Law unto Righteousness in Holiness It belongs neither to nature nor the Law so as to proceed from them or to be effected by them Nature is wholly corrupted and contrary unto it The Law indeed for certain Ends was given by Moses but all Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ. There neither is nor ever was in the world nor ever shall be the least dram of Holiness but what flowing from Jesus Christ is communicated by the Spirit according to the Truth and promise of the Gospel There may be something like it as to its outward Acts and effects at least some of them something that may wear its Livery in the world that is but the fruit of mens own Endeavours in Compliance with their convictions but Holiness it is not nor of the same kind or nature with it And this men are very apt to deceive themselves withal It is the design of corrupted Reason to debase all the glorious mysteries of the Gospel and all the concernments of them There is nothing in the whole Mystery of Godliness from the Highest crown of it which is the Person of Christ God manifested in the flesh unto the lowest and nearest effect of his Grace but it labours to deprave dishonour and debase The Lord Christ it would have in his whole person to be but a meer man in his Obedience and suffering to be but an Example in his doctrine to be confin'd unto the Capacity and Comprehension of Carnal Reason and the Holiness which he communicates by the Sanctification of his Spirit to be but that Moral vertue which is common among men as the fruit of their own Endeavours Herein some will acknowledge that men are guided and directed to a great Advantage by the Doctrine of the Gospel and thereunto excited by motions of the Holy Ghost himself put forth in the Dispensation of that Truth but any thing else in it more excellent more mysterious they will not allow But these low and carnal imaginations are exceedingly unworthy of the Grace of Christ the Glory of the Gospel the mystery of the Recovery of our Nature and healing of the wound it received by the entrance of sin with the whole design of God in our Restauration into a state of Communion with himself Moral vertue is indeed the best thing amongst men that is of them It far exceeds in worth use and satisfaction all that the Honours Powers Profits and Pleasures of the World can extend unto And it is admirable to consider what instructions are given concerning it what expressions are made of its excellency what Encomiums of its use and beauty by Learned contemplative men among the Heathen the wisest of whom did acknowledge that there was yet something in it which they could onely admire and not comprehend And very eminent instances of the practice of it were given in the lives and conversations of some of them And as the examples of their Righteousness Moderation Temperance Equanimity in all Conditions rise up at present unto the shame and reproach of many that are called Christians so they will be called over at the last day as an Aggravation of their Condemnation But to suppose that this Moral vertue whatever it be really in its own nature or however advanced in the imaginations of men is that Holiness of Truth which Believers receive by the Spirit of Christ is to debase it to overthrow it and to drive the souls of men from seeking an interest in it And hence it is that some pretending highly a friendship and respect unto it doe yet hate despise and reproach what is really so pleasing themselves with the empty name or withered Carcase of vertue every way inferiour as interpreted in their practice to the Righteousness of Heathens And this in the first place should stir up our diligence in our enquiries after its true and real nature that we decive not our selves with a false appearance of it and that unto our ruine Sect. 9 It is our Duty to enquire into the nature of Evangelical Holiness as it is a fruit or effect in us of the Spirit of Sanctification because it is abstruse and Mysterious and be it spoken with the good leave of some or whether they will or no undiscernable unto the eye of carnal Reason We may say of it in some sense as Job of Wisedom whence cometh Wisedom and where is the place of understanding seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living and kept close from the
23. Sect. 2 But before we proced to a further Confirmation of this Assertion an Objection of some importance is to be removed out of our way For on this Supposition that the Spirit of Sanctification is given only unto Believers it may be enquired How men come so to be For if we have not the Spirit untill after we do Believe then is Faith it self of our selves And this is that which some plead for namely that the Gift of the Holy Ghost unto all Ends and Purposes for which he is promised is consequential unto Faith with the Profession and Obedience thereof being as it were its Reward See Crell de Sp. S. cap. 5. To this purpose it is pleaded that the Apostle Peter encourageth men unto Faith and Repentance with the Promise that thereon they should receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost Acts 2. 38. And so is that also of our Saviour John 14. 17. that the World that is Unbelievers cannot receive the Spirit of Truth so that our Faith and Obedience is required as a necessary Qualification unto the receiving of the Holy Ghost and if they are so absolutely then are they of our selves and not wrought in us by the Grace of God which is express Pelagianisme Ans. I could dwell long on this Enquiry concerning the especial Subject of the Holy Spirit seeing the right understanding of many places of Scripture doth depend thereon But because I have much work yet before me I will reduce what I have to offer on this Head into as narrow a Compass as possibly I may In Answer therefore to this Objection I say 1. That the Holy Spirit is said to be promised and received with respect unto the Ends which he is promised for and the Effects which he worketh when he is received For although he be himself but one the one and self-same Spirit and he Himself is promised given forth and received as we have declared yet he hath many and divers Operations And as his Operations are divers or several sorts and kinds so our receiving of him as to the Manner of it is divers also and suited unto the Ends of his Communications unto us Thus in some sence he is promised unto and received by Believers in another he is promised and received to make men so or to make them believe In the first way there may be some Activity of Faith in a way of Duty whereas in the latter we are passive and receive him only in a way of Grace Sect. 3 2. The chief and principal Ends for which the Holy Spirit is promised and received may be reduced to these Four Heads 1 Regeneration 2 Sanctification 3 Consolation 4 Edification There are indeed very many distinct Operations and Distributions of the Spirit as I have in part already discovered and shall yet further go over them in particular Instances But they may be reduced unto these general Heads or at least they will suffice to exemplifie the different Manner and Ends of the receiving of the Spirit And this is the plain Order and Method of these things as the Scripture both plainly and plentifully testifies 1 He is promised and received as to the Work of Regeneration unto the Elect 2 as to the Work of Sanctification unto the Regenerate 3 as to the Work of Consolation unto the Sanctified and 4 as unto Gifts for Edification unto Professors according to his Soveraign Will and Pleasure 1 He is promised unto the Elect and received by them as to his Work of Regeneration That this is his Work in us wholly and entirely I have proved before at large Hereunto the Qualifications of Faith and Obedience are no way required as previously necessary in us In order of Nature our receiving of the Spirit is antecedent to the very Seed and Principle of Faith in us as the Cause is to the Effect seeing it is wrought in us by him alone and the Promises concerning the Communications of the Spirit unto this End have been before explained and vindicated Hereby doth Holy Ghost prepare an Habitation for himself and make way for all the following Work which he hath to do in us and towards us unto the Glory of God and the perfecting of our Salvation or the making of us meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light Col. 1. 12. 2 He is promised and received as a Spirit of Sanctification unto and by them that are Regenerate That is unto Believers and onely unto them This will be fully confirmed immediately And this puts an Issue to the principall difficulty of the foregoing objection It is no way inconsistent that Faith should be required previously unto the receiving of the Spirit as a Spirit of Sanctification though it be not so as he is the Author of Regeneration The same Spirit first worketh Faith in us and then preserveth it when it is wrought Only to clear the Manner of it we may observe 1. That Sanctification may be considered two wayes 1 As to the Original and essential Work of it which consists in the preservation of the Principle of spiritual Life and Holiness communicated unto us in our Regeneration 2 As to those renewed Actual Operations whereby it is carried on and is gradually progressive as hath been declared 2. Faith also or believing may be considered in this matter two wayes 1 As to its Original Communication Infusion or Creation in the Soul for it is the gift or work of God In this respect that is as to the Seed Principle and Habit of it it is wrought in us as all other Grace is in Regeneration 2 As to its actings in us or as unto Actual Believing or the Exercise of Faith and the Fruits of it in a constant Profession and Holy Obedience Sanctification in the first sence respects Faith also in the first That is the Preservation of the Seed Principle Grace Habit of Faith in us belongs unto the Sanctifying Work of the Holy Spirit And so Believers only are sanctified And in the latter sence it respects Faith in the latter also That is the progress of the Work of Sanctification in us is accompanyed with the Actings and Exercise of Faith But both wayes Faith is a necessary Qualification in and unto them that are sanctified Believers therefore are the Adequate Subject of the Work of Sanctification which is all that at present is under our Consideration 3 The Spirit is also promised as a Comforter or as a Spirit of Consolation In this sence or for this End and Work he is not promised unto them that are Regenerate meerly as such For many may be Regenerate who are not capable of Consolation nor do need it as Infants who may be and are many of them sanctified from the Womb. Nor is he so promised unto them that are Believers absolutely who have the Grace or Habit of Faith wrought in them for so many have who are not yet exercised nor brought into that Condition wherein Spiritual Consolations are either proper or
himself that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of Good Works Tit. 2. 14. For the Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all our sins 1 Joh. 1. 7. For he loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood Rev. 1. 5. The Blood of Jesus Christ purgeth our Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9. 14. Respect I acknowledge in some of these places may be had unto the Expiation of the Guilt of sin by the Blood of Christ as offered in Sacrifice for so in himself he purged our sins Heb. 1. 3. But as they all suppose a Defilement in sin so the most of them respect its cleansing by the Application of the Vertue of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and Consciences in our Sanctification And 3 moreover where Sanctification is enjoyned us as our Duty it is prescribed under this Notion of cleansing our selves from sin Wash you make you clean Isa. 1. 16. O Jerusalem wash thine Heart from wickedness that thou mayest be saved Jer. 4. 14. Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and the spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself 1 Joh. 3. 3. Psal. 119. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 20. and the like Expressions of this Duty occur in other places Sect. 2 4 Answerable unto these Promises and Precepts and in the Confirmation of them we have the Institution of the Ordinance of Baptisme the Outward way and Means of our Initiation into the Lord Christ and the Profession of the Gospel the great Representation of the Inward washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Now this Baptisme in the First place expresseth the outward putting away the filth of the flesh by external washing with material water 1 Pet. 3. 21. And that which answers hereunto can be in nothing but the inward purifying of our Souls and Consciences by the Grace of the Spirit of God that is saith our Apostle the putting off the Body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2. 11. which contains the whole Defilement and Corruption of sin And this also was typed out unto us by all the Legal Purifications of Old Wherefore we shall do three things in the Explication of this first Branch of our Sanctification 1 Shew That there is a spiritual Pollution and Defilement in Sin 2 Declare What it is or wherein it doth consist And 3 Manifest how it is removed or washed away and Believers made Holy thereby Sect. 3 For the First it needs not much to be insisted on Our Minds and their Conceptions are in these things to be regulated by Divine Revelations and Expressions And in the whole Representation made unto us in the Scripture of the Nature of Sin of our Concernment therein of the Respect of God towards us on the Account thereof of the Way and Means whereby we may be delivered from it there is nothing so much inculcated as its being filthy abominable full of defilement and pollution which is set forth both in the plain Expressions and various Similitudes On the Account hereof is it said to be abhorred of God the abominable thing which his Soul hateth which he cannot behold which he cannot but hate and detest and is compared to Blood Wounds Sores Leprosie Scum loathsome Diseases With respect hereunto is it so frequently declared that we must be washed purged purified cleansed as in the Testimonyes before cited before we can be accepted with him or be brought to the Enjoyment of him And the work of the Spirit of Christ in the Application of his Blood unto us for the taking away of sin is compared to the Effects of Fire Water Sope Nitre every thing that hath a purifying cleansing Faculty in it These things so frequently occurr in the Scripture and Testimonies concerning them are so multiplyed that it is altogether needless to produce particular Instances This is evident and undenyable that the Scripture which regulates our Conceptions about Spiritual things expressly declares all sin to be uncleanness and every sinner to be defiled thereby and all unsanctified persons to be wholly unclean and how far these Expressions are Metaphorical or wherein the Metaphor doth consist must be afterwards declared Besides there is no Notion of Sin and Holiness whereof Believers have a more sensible spiritual Experience For although they may not or do not comprehend the Metaphysical Notion or Nature of this Pollution and Defilement of Sin yet they are sensible of the Effects it produceth in their Minds and Consciences They find That in sin which is attended with shame and self-Abhorrency and requires deep Abasement of Soul They discern in it or in themselves on the Account of it an unsuitableness unto the Holiness of God and an unfitness thereon for Communion with him Nothing do they more earnestly labour after in their Prayers and Supplications than a cleansing from it by the Blood of Christ nor are any Promises more precious unto them than those which express their Purification and purging from it For these are they which next unto their Interest in the Attonement made by the Sacrifice of Christ give them boldness in their approaches unto God So our Apostle fully expresseth it Heb. 10. 19 20 21 22. Having therefore boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Jesus by a New and Living Way which he hath consecrated for us through the Veyl that is to say his flesh and having an High Priest over the House of God let us draw near with a true Heart in full Assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water The Foundation of all our Confidence in our Access unto God the Right and Title we have to approach unto him is laid in the Blood of Christ the Sacrifice he offered the Attonement he made and the Remission of sins which he obtained thereby which Effect of it he declares v. 19. Having boldness by the Blood of Jesus The way of our Access is by pleading an Interest in his Death and Suffering whereby an Admission and Acceptance is consecrated for us v. 20. by a new and living way which he hath consecrated And our encouragement to make use of this Foundation and to engage in this Way is taken from his discharge of the Office of an High-Priest in our behalf And having an High Priest over the House of God let us draw near But besides all this when we come to an Actual Address unto God that we may make use of the Boldness given us in the full Assurance of Faith it is moreover required that our hearts be sprinkled and our bodyes washed that is that our whole Persons be purifyed from the Defilement of sin by the Sanctification of the Spirit And this Experience of Believers we cannot only oppose unto and plead against the stupidity of such
as great an Encouragement unto Unholiness and a continuance in Sin for those who believe it and at the same time love the Pleasures of sin which are the Generality of their Church as ever was or can be found out or made use of For to come with a plain down-right Disswasure from Holiness and Encouragement unto Sin is a Design that would absolutely defeat it self nor is capable of making Impressions on them who retain the Notion of a Difference between Good and Evil. But this Side-wind that at once pretends to relieve men from the Filth of sin and keeps them from the only Wayes and Means whereby it may be cleansed insensibly leads them into a quiet pursuit of their Lusts under an Expectation of Relief when all is past and done Wherefore setting aside such vain Imaginations we may enquire into the true Causes and Wayes of our Purification from the Uncleanness of sin described wherein the First part of our Sanctification and the Foundation of our Holiness doth consist CHAP. V. The Filth of Sin purged by the Spirit and Blood of Christ. 1 Purification of the Filth of sin the first part of Sanctification how it is effected 2 The Work of the Spirit therein 3 Efficacy of the Blood of Christ to that Purpose 4 The Blood of his Sacrifice intended 5 How that Blood cleanseth Sin Application unto it and Application of it by the Spirit 6 Wherein that Application consists 7 8 9. Faith the Instrumental Cause of our Purification with the use of Afflictions to the same purpose Necessity of a Due Consideration of the Pollution of Sin 10 Considerations of the Pollution and Purification of Sin practically improved 11 Various Directions for a due Application unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing 12 Sundry Degrees of Shamelesness in Sinning 13 Directions for the Cleansing of Sin continued 14 Thankefulness for the Cleansing of Sin 15 With other Vses of the same Consideration 16 Union with Christ how consistent with the Remainders of Sin 17 From all that Differences between Evangelical Holiness and the Old Nature asserted Sect. 1 THE purging of the Souls of them that Believe from the Defilements of Sin is in the Scripture assigned unto several Causes of different Kinds For the Holy Spirit the Blood of Christ Faith and Afflictions are all said to cleanse us from our sins but in several Wayes and with distinct Kinds of Efficacy The Holy Spirit is said to doe it as the principal Efficient Cause The Blood of Christ as the Meritorious procuring Cause Faith and Affliction as the Instrumental Causes the one Direct and Internal the other External and Occasional Sect. 2 1 That we are purged and purified from sin by the Spirit of God communicated unto us hath been before in General confirmed by many Testimonies of the Holy Scriptures And we may gather also from what hath been spoken wherein this Work of his doth consist For whereas the Spring and Fountain of all the Pollution of Sin lyes in the Depravation of the Faculties of our Natures which ensued on the Loss of the Image of God he renews them again by his Grace Tit. 3. 5. Our want of due answering unto the Holiness of God as represented in the Law and exemplified in our Hearts Originally is a principal Part and universal Cause of our whole Pollution and Defilement by sin For when our Eyes are opened to discern it this is that which in the first place filleth us with shame and self-Abhorrency and that which makes us so unacceptable yea so loathsome to God Who is there who considereth aright the Vanity Darkness and Ignorance of his Mind the Perversness and Stubbornness of his Will with the Disorder Irregularity and Distemper of his Affections with respect unto things Spiritual and Heavenly who is not ashamed of who doth not abhorr himself This is that which hath given our Nature its Leprosie and defiled it throughout And I shall crave leave to say that he who hath no Experience of Spiritual shame and self-Abhorrency upon the Account of this Inconformity of his Nature and the Faculties of his Soul unto the Holiness of God is a great stranger unto this whole Work of Sanctification Who is there that can recount the Unsteadiness of his Mind in Holy Meditation his Low and unbecoming Conceptions of Gods Excellencies his Proneness to foolish Imaginations and Vanities that Profit not his Aversation to Spirituality in Duty and fixedness in Communion with God his Proneness to things Sensual and Evil all arising from the spiritual Irregularity of of our Natural Facultyes but if ever he had any due Apprehensions of Divine Purity and Holiness that is not sensible of his own Vileness and Baseness and is not oft-times deeply affected with shame thereon Now this whole Evil Frame is cured by the effectual working of the Holy Ghost in the rectfying and Renovation of our Natures He giveth a New Understanding a New Heart New Affections renewing the whole Soul into the Image of God Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10. The way whereby he doth this hath been before so fully declared in our opening of the Doctrine of Regeneration that it need not be here repeated Indeed our Original Cleansing is therein where mention is made of the Washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Therein is the Image of God restored unto our Souls But we consider the same Work now as it is the Cause of our Holyness Look then how far our Minds our Hearts our Affections are renewed by the Holy Ghost so far are we cleansed from our spiritual habitual Pollution Would we be cleansed from our Sins that which is so frequently promised that we shall be and so frequently prescribed as our Duty to be and without which we neither have nor can have any thing of true Holiness in us we must labour after and endeavour to grow in this Renovation of our Natures by the Holy Ghost The more we have of saving Light in our Minds of Heavenly Love in our Wills and Affections of a constant Readiness unto Obedience in our Hearts the more Pure are we the more cleansed from the Pollution of sin The Old Principle of Corrupted Nature is unclean and defiling shamefull and loathsome The New Creature the Principle of Grace implanted in the whole Soul by the Holy Ghost is Pure and purifying Clean and Holy 2 ly The Holy Ghost doth Purifie and Cleanse us by strengthening our Souls by his Grace unto all Holy Duties and against all Actual sins It is by Actual Sins that our Natural and Habitual Pollution is encreased Hereby some make themselves base and vile as Hell But this also is prevented by the Gracious Actings of the Spirit Having given us a Principle of Purity and Holyness he so acts it in Dutyes of Obedience and in Opposition unto Sin as that he preserves the Soul free from Defilements or Pure and Holy according to the Tenor of the New Covenant that is in such Measure and to such a
for the Abomination that is in it is required of us And this is the Work of the Holy Ghost belonging to that peculiar Conviction of sin which is from him alone Joh. 16. 8. I mean that self-abhorrency shame and Confusion of Face with respect unto the Filth of sin which is so often mentioned in the Scripture as a Gracious Duty as nothing is an higher Aggravavation of sin than for men to carry themselves with a Carnal Boldness with God and in his Worship whilest they are unpurged from their Defilements In a sence hereof the Publican stood afar off as one ashamed and destitute any Confidence for a nearer Approach So the Holy Men of Old professed to God that they blushed and were ashamed to lift up their Faces unto him Without this Preparation whereby we come to know the Plague of our own Hearts the Infection of our Leprosie the Defilement of our Souls we shall never make Application unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing in a due Manner This therefore in the First place is required of us as the First Part of our Duty and First Work of the Holy Ghost herein 2. The Holy Ghost proposeth declareth and presents unto us the only true Remedy the only Means of Purification When Ephraim saw his sickness and Judah his wound then went Ephraim to the Assyrian and sent to King Jareb yet would he not heal you nor cure you of your wound Hos. 5. 13. When men begin to discern their Defilements they are apt to think of many Wayes for their purging What false Wayes have been invented to this Purpose hath been before declared and every one is ready to find out a Way of his own every one will apply his own Sope and his own Nitre Though the only Fountain for Cleansing be nigh unto us yet we cannot see it untill the Holy Ghost open our Eyes as he did the Eyes of Hagar He it is who shews it unto us and leads us unto it This is an Eminent Part of his office and Work The principal End of his sending and consequently of his whole Work was to Glorifie the Son as the End and Work of the Son was to Glorifie the Father And the great Way whereby he Glorifieth Christ is by shewing such things unto us Joh. 16. 14. And without his Discovery we can know nothing of Christ nor of the things of Christ for he is not sent in vain to shew us the things that we can see of our selves And what is more so of Christ than his Blood and its Efficacy for the purging of our sins We never therefore discern it spiritually and in a due Manner but by him To have a true spiritual sence of the Defilement of Sin and a gracious View of the Cleansing Vertue of the Blood of Christ is an eminent Effect of the Spirit of Grace Something like it there may be in the Workings of an awakened Natural Conscience with some Beams of outward Gospel-Light falling on it But there is nothing in it of the Work of the Spirit This therefore Secondly we must endeavour after if we intend to be cleansed by the Blood of Christ. 3. It is he who worketh Faith in us whereby we are actually interested in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. By Faith we receive Christ himself and by Faith do we receive all the Benefits of his Mediation that is as they are tendred unto us in the Promises of God He is our Propitiation through Faith in his Blood as offered and he is our Sanctification through Faith in his Blood as sprinkled And particular acting of Faith on the Blood of Christ for the cleansing of the Soul from sin is required of us A renewed Conscience is sensible of a Pollution in every sin and is not freed from the shame of it without a particular Application unto the Blood of Christ. It comes by Faith to the Fountain set open for sin and Uncleanness as the sick man to the Pool of Healing Waters and waiteth for a season to be cleansed in it So David on the Defilement he had contracted by his great sins addresseth himself unto God with that Prayer Purge me with Hyssop and I shall be clean wash me and I shall be whiter than snow Psal. 51. 7. He alludeth unto the purging of the Leprous person the Ordinance whereof is Instituted Levit. 14. 5 6 7 or that more general Institution for the Purification of all Legal Uncleanness by the Water of Separation made of the Ashes of red Heyfer Numb 19. 4 5 6. which our Apostle hath respect unto Heb. 9. 14. For both these Purifications were made by the Sprinkling of Blood or Water with Hyssop It is plain I say he alludeth unto these Institutions but it is as plain they are not the things which he intendeth For there was not in the Law any purging by Hyssop for Persons guilty of such sins as he lay under And therefore he professeth in the close of the Psalm that Sacrifice and Burnt-Offering god would not accept in his Case v. 16. It was therefore that which was signified by those Institutions which he made his Application unto namely really to the Blood of Christ by which he might be Justified from all things from which he could not be Justified by the Law of Moses Acts 13. 39. and so likewise purifyed In like manner do all Believers make an actual Application unto the Blood of Christ for the purging away of their sins which untill it is done they have a Conscience of sin that is condemning them for sin and filling them with Shame and Fear Heb. 10. 1 2 3. Sect. 6 And this Actual Application by Faith unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing the Mystery whereof is scorned by many as a thing Fanatical and unintelligible consists in these Four things 1 A spiritual View and Due Consideration of the Blood of Christ in his Sacrifice as proposed in the Promises of the Gospel for our Cleansing and Purification Look unto me saith he and be saved Isa 45. 22. which respects the whole Work of our Salvation and all the Means thereof Our way of coming unto our Interest therein is by Looking to him namely as he is proposed unto us in the Promise of the Gospel For as the Serpent was lifted up by Moses in the Wilderness so was he in his Sacrifice on the Cross lifted up Joh. 3. 14. And so in the Gospel is he represented unto us Gal. 3. 1. And the Means whereby they were heal'd in the Wilderness was by looking unto the Serpent that was lifted up Herein then doth Faith first Act it self by a spiritual View and due Consideration of the Blood of Christ as proposed unto us in the Gospel for the only Means of our Purification And the more we abide in this Contemplation the more Effectual will our success be in our Application thereto 2 Faith actually relyeth on his Blood for the real effecting of the great Work and End for which
positive Effect upon the Soul which we now enter upon the Description of nor absolutely in Order of Nature Yea much of the Means whereby the Holy Ghost purifieth us consisteth in this other Work of his which now lyes before us Only we thus distinguish them and cast them into this Order as the Scripture also doth for the Guidance of our Understanding in them and furtherance of our Apprehension of them Sect. 2 We therefore now proceed unto that part of the Work of the Holy Spirit whereby he Communicates the great permanent positive Effect of Holiness unto the Souls of Believers and whereby he guides and assists them in all the Acts Works and Duties of Holiness whatever without which what we doe is not so nor doth any way belong thereunto And this part of his Work we shall reduce unto two Heads which we shall first propose and afterwards clear and vindicate And our First Assertion is That in the Sanctification of Believers the Holy Ghost doth work in them in their whole Souls their Minds Wills and Affections a gracious supernatural Habit Principle and Disposition of Living unto God wherein the Substance or Essence the Life and Being of Holiness doth consist This is that spirit which is born of the Spirit that new Creature that new and Divine Nature which is wrought in them and whereof they are made partakers Herein consists that Image of God whereunto our Natures are repaired by the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ whereby we are made conformable unto God firmly and steadfastly adhering unto him through Faith and Love That there is such a Divine Principle such a gracious supernatural Habit wrought in all them that are Born again hath been fully proved in our Assertion and Description of the Work of Regeneration It is therefore acknowledged that the first supernatural Infusion or Communication of this Principle of spiritual Light and Life preparing sitting and enabling all the Faculties of our Souls unto the Duties of Holiness according to the Mind of God doth belong unto the Work of our first Conversion But the preservation cherishing and encrease of it belongs unto our Sanctification both its Infusion and Preservation being necessarily required unto Holiness Hereby is the Tree made good that the Fruit of it may be good and without which it will not so be This is our new Nature which ariseth not from precedent Actions of Holiness but is the Root of them all Habits acquired by a multitude of Acts whether in things Morall or Artificial are not a new Nature nor can be so called but a readiness for Acting from Use and Custom But this Nature is from God its Parent it is that in us which is born of God And it is Common unto or the same in all Believers as to its Kind and Being though not as to Degrees and Exercise It is that we cannot learn which cannot be taught us but by God only as he teaches other Creatures in whom he planteth a natural Instinct The Beauty and Glory hereof as it is absolutely inexpressible so have we spoken somewhat to it before Conformity to God Likeness to Christ Compliance with the Holy Spirit Interest in the Family of God Fellowship with Angels Separation from Darkness and the World do all consist herein Sect. 3 Secondly The Matter of our Holiness consists in our Actual Obedience unto God according to the Tenor of the Covenant of Grace For God promiseth to write his Law in our Hearts that we may fear him and walk in his Statutes And concerning this in general we may observe two things 1. That there is a certain fixed Rule and Measure of this Obedience in a Conformity and Answerableness whereunto it doth consist This is the Revealed Will of God in the Scripture Micah 6. 8. Gods Will I say as revealed unto us in the Word is the Rule of our Obedience A Rule it must have which nothing else can pretend to be The secret Will or hidden Purposes of God are not the Rule of our Obedience Deut. 29. 29. much less are our own Imaginations Inclinations or Reasons so neither doth any thing though never so specious which we do in Complyance with them or by their Direction belong thereunto Col. 2. 19 20 21 22. But the Word of God is the Adequate Rule of all Holy Obedience 1 It is so materially All that is commanded in that Word belongs unto our Obedience and nothing else doth so Hence are we so strictly required neither to add unto it nor to diminish or take any thing from it Deut. 4. 2. Chap. 12. 32. Josh. 1. 7. Prov. 36. 6. Revel 22. 18. 2 It is so formally that is we are not to do only what is commanded all that is commanded and nothing else but whatever we do we are to do it because it is commanded or it is no part of our Obedience or Holiness Deut. 6. 24 25. Chap. 29. 19. Psal. 119. 9. I know there is an in-bred Light of Nature as yet remaining in us which gives great Direction as to Moral Good and Evil commanding the one and forbidding the other Rom. 2. 14 15. But this Light however it may be made subservient and subordinate thereunto is not the Rule of Gospel Holiness as such nor any part of it The Law which God by his Grace writes in our Hearts answers unto the Law that is written in the Word that is given unto us and as the first is the only Principle so the latter is the only Rule of our Evangelical Obedience For this End hath God promised that his Word and his Spirit shall alwayes accompany one another the one to quicken our Souls and the other to guide our Lives Isa. 59. 20. And the Word of God may be considered as our Rule in a threefold Respect 1. As it requires the Image of God in us The Habitual Rectitude of our Nature with respect unto God and our Living to him is Enjoyned us in the Word yea and wrought in us thereby The whole Renovation of our Natures the whole Principle of Holiness before described is nothing but the Word changed into Grace in our Hearts for we are born again by the incorruptible seed of the Word of God The Spirit worketh nothing in us but what the Word first requireth of us It is therefore the Rule of the inward Principle of spiritual Life and the growth thereof is nothing but its increase in Conformity to that Word 2. With respect unto all the Actual Frames Designs and Purposes of the Heart All the internal Actings of our Minds All the Volitions of the Will all the Motions of our Affections are to be regulated by that Word which requires us to Love the Lord our God with all our Minds all our Souls and all our Strength Hereby is their Regularity or Irregularity to be tried All that Holiness which is in them consists in their Conformity to the Revealed Will of God 3. With respect unto all our outward Actions and
such abundant Testimony unto as to render it unquestionable For we have received the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God By vertue of what we have received we know or discern Spiritual things 1 Cor. 2. 12. So we know the mind of Christ v. 15. This is the substance of that double Testimony 1 Joh. 2. 20 27. This abiding Vnction is no other but that habitual inherent Grace which we plead for and by it as it is an holy Light in our Mind we know all things The Understanding that is given us to know him that is True 1 John 5. 20. Only it is their Duty continually to endeavour the improvement and enlargement of the Light they have in the daily Exercise of the spiritual Power they have received and in the use of Means Heb. 5. ult Sect. 33 2 This Power in the Will consists in its Liberty Freedom and Ability to consent unto choose and embrace spiritual Things Believers have Free-will unto that which is spiritually Good For they are freed from that Bondage and slavery unto sin which they were under in the state of Nature Whatever some dispute concerning the Nature of Free-will that it consists in an Indifferency unto Good or Evil one thing or another with a Power of applying it self unto all its Operations whatever their Objects be as the Scripture knoweth nothing of it so it is that which we cannot have and if we could it would be no advantage at all unto us yea we had much better be without it Have it indeed we cannot for a supposition of it includes a Rejection of all our Dependance on God making all the springs of our Actions to be absolutely and formally in our selves Neither considering the Prejudices Temptations and Corruptions that we are possessed and exercised with would such a flexibility of Will be of any Use or Advantage unto us but would rather certainly give us up to the Power of Sin and Sathan All that the Scripture knows about Free-will is that in the state of Nature antecedent unto the Converting sanctifying Work of the Spirit all men whatever are in bondage unto sin and that in all the Faculties of their Souls They are sold under sin are not subject unto the Law of God nor can be can neither think nor will nor doe nor desire nor love any thing that is spiritually Good according to the Mind of God But as unto what is Evil perverse unclean that they are free and open unto ready for prone and inclined and every way able to doe On the other side in those who are renewed by the Holy Ghost and sanctified it acknowledgeth and teacheth a freedom of Will not in an Indifferency and Flexibility unto Good and Evil but in a Power and Ability to like love choose and cleave unto God and his Will in all things The Will is now freed from its Bondage unto sin and being enlarged by Light and Love willeth and chooseth freely the things of God having received spiritual Power and Ability so to doe It is the Truth that is Faith in the Gospel the Doctrine of the Truth which is the Means of this Freedom The Truth that makes you free Joh. 8. 32. And it is the Son of God by his Spirit who is the principal Efficient cause of it For if the Son make us free then are we free indeed v. 36. and otherwise we are not whatever we pretend And this freedom unto spiritual Good we have not of our selves in the state of Nature for if we have then are we free indeed and there would be no need that the Son should make us free Sect. 34 The Difference therefore about Free-will is reduced unto these Heads 1. Whether there be a Power in Man indifferently to Determine himself his Choice and all his Actings to this or that Good or Evil one thing or another independently on the Will Power and Providence of God and his Disposal of all future Events This indeed we deny as that which is inconsistent with the Prescience Authority Decrees and Dominion of God and as that which would prove certainly ruinous and destructive to our selves 2. Whether there be in men unregenerate not renewed by the Holy Ghost a Freedom Power and Ability unto that which is spiritually good or to Believe and Obey according to the Mind and Will of God This also we deny as that which is contrary to innumerable Testimonies of Scripture and absolutely destructive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. 3. Whether the Freedom of Will that is in Believers do consist in an indifferency and freedom from any Determination only with a power equally ready for Good or Evil according as the Will shall determine it self or whether it consist in a Gracious Freedom and Ability to choose will and doe that which is spiritually Good in Opposition to the Bondage and slavery unto sin wherein we were before detained This last is that Liberty and Power of the Will which we assert with the Scripture in persons that are sanctified And a Liberty this is every way consistent with all the Operations of God as the Sovereign first Cause of all things every way complyant with and an Effect of the special Grace of God and the Operations of the Holy Ghost a Liberty whereby our Obedience and Salvation are secured in Answer to the Promises of the Covenant And who that understands himself would change this reall usefull gracious free-will given by Jesus Christ the Son of God when he makes us free and an Effect of Gods writing his Law in our Hearts to cause us to walk in his Statutes that Property of the new Heart whereby it is able to consent unto choose and embrace freely the things of God for that fictitious imaginary freedom yea for it if it were reall of an Indifferency unto all things and an Equal Power unto every thing whether it be Good or Evil. I say then that by the Habit of Grace and Holiness infused into us by the Spirit of Sanctification the Will is freed enlarged and enabled to answer the Commands of God for Obedience according to the Tenor of the New Covenant This is that freedom this is that Power of the Will which the Scripture reveals and regards and which by all the Promises and Precepts of it we are obliged to use and exercise and no other Sect. 35 3 The Affections which naturally are the principal servants and instruments of Sin are hereby engaged unto God Deut. 30. 6. And from what hath been thus far discoursed the sence of our former Assertion is evident as also the Nature of the Principle of Holiness insisted on The Holy Ghost in our Sanctification doth work effect and create in us a new holy spiritual vital Principle of Grace residing in all the Faculties of our Souls according as their especial Nature is capable thereof after the manner of a permanent and prevalent Habit which he cherisheth preserveth encreaseth
thence proceeding as have the Properties before described as to their Causes Rise Effects Use and Relation unto Christ and the Covenant as are expressely and plainly in the Scripture assigned unto Evangelical Holiness Is this Moral Vertue that which God hath predestinated or chosen us unto before the Foundation of the World Is it that which he worketh in us in the pursuit of Electing Love Is it that which gives us a new Heart with the Law of God written in it or is it a Principle of spiritual Life disposing enclining enabling us to live to God according to the Gospel produced in us by the effectual Operation of the Holy Ghost not educed out of the natural Powers of our own Souls by the mere Applications of external Means Is it that which is purchased and procured for us by Jesus Christ and the Encrease whereof in us he continueth to intercede for Is it the Image of God in us and doth our Conformity unto the Lord Christ consist therein If it be so if Moral Vertue answer all these Properties and Adjuncts of Holiness then the whole Contest in this matter is whether the Holy Spirit or these men be wisest and know best how to express the things of God Rationally and Significantly But if the Moral Vertue they speak of be inconcerned in these things if none of them belong unto it if it may and doth consist without it it will appear at length to be no more as to our Acceptance before God than what one of the greatest Morallists in the World complained that he found it when he was dying a mere empty Name But this fulsome Pelagian Figment of an Holiness or Evangelical Righteousness whose Principle should be Natural Reason and whose Rule is the Law of Nature as explained in the Scripture whose Use and End is Acceptation with God and Justification before him whereof those who plead for it the most of them seem to understand no more but outward Acts of Honesty nor do practise so much being absoluely opposite unto and destructive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ being the mere Doctrine of the Quakers by whom it is better and more intelligibly expressed than by some new Patrons of it amongst us will not in the Examination of it create any great Trouble unto such as look upon the Scripture to be a Revelation of the Mind of God in these things CHAP. VII Of the Acts and Duties of Holiness 1 Actual inherent Righteousness in Duties of Holiness and Obedience explained The Work of the Holy Spirit with respect thereunto 2 Distribution of the Positive Duties of Holiness 3 Internal Duties of Holiness 4 External Duties and their Difference 5 Effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit Necessary unto every Act of Holiness 6 Dependance on Providence with respect unto things Natural and on Grace with respect unto things Supernatural compared 8 Arguments to prove the Necessity of Actual Grace unto every Duty of Holiness 15 Contrary Designs and Expressions of the Scripture and some men about Duties of Holiness Sect. 1 THE Second Part of the Work of the Spirit of God in our Sanctification respects the Acts and Duties of Holy Obedience For what we have before treated of chiefly concerns the Principle of it as habitually resident in our Souls and that both as unto its first Infusion into us as also its Preservation and Increase in us But we are not indued with such a Principle or Power to Act it at our pleasure or as we see good but God moreover worketh in us to will and to doe of his own good pleasure And all these Acts and Duties of Holiness or Gospel Obedience are of two sorts or may be referred unto two Heads 1 Such as have the Will of God in Positive Commands for their Object which they respect in Duties internal and external wherein we do what God requireth 2 Such as respect Divine Prohibitions which consist in the Actings of Grace or Holiness in an Opposition unto or the Mortification of Sin And what is the Work of the Holy Spirit what is the Aid which he affords us in both these sorts of Duties must be declared Sect. 2 The Acts and Duties of the First sort respecting Positive Divine Commands fall under a double Distinction For 1. They are in their own Nature either Internal only Or 2. External also There may be internal Acts of Holiness that have no external Effects But no external Acts or Duties are any part of Holiness which are only so and no more for it is required thereunto that they be quickened and sanctified by internal Acting of Grace Two Persons may therefore at the same time perform the same Commanded Duties and in the same outward Manner yet may it be the Duty of Evangelical Holiness in the one and not in the other as it was with Cain and Abel with the other Apostles and Judas For if Faith and Love be not acted in either of them what they do is Duty but Equivocally properly it is not so Sect. 3 1. By the Duties of Holiness that are internal only I intend all Acts of Faith Love Trust Hope Fear Reverence Delight that have God for their immediate Object but go not forth nor exert themselves in any external Duties and in these doth our spiritual Life unto God principally consist For they are as the first Acts of Life which principally evidence the Strength or Decayes of it And from these we may take the best Measure of our spiritual Health and interest in Holiness For we may abound in outward Duties and yet our Hearts be very much alienated from the Life of God Yea sometimes men may endeavour to make up what is wanting with them by a multitude of outward Duties and so have a Name to live when they are dead wherein the true Nature of Hypocrisie and Superstition doth consist Isa. 1. 11 12 13 14 15. But when the internal Actings of Faith Fear Trust and Love abound and are constant in us they evidence a vigorous and healthy Condition of Soul Sect. 4 2. Duties that are external also are of two sorts or are distinguished with respect unto their Objects and End For 1 God himself is the Object and End of some of them as of Prayer and Prayses whether private or more solemn And of this nature are all those which are commonly called Duties of the first Table all such as belong unto the Sanctification of the Name of God in his Worship 2 Some respect Men of all sorts in their various Capacities and our various Relations unto them or have Men for their Object but God for their End And among these also I include those which principally regard our selves or our own Persons The whole of what we intend is summarily expressed by our Apostle Tit. 2. 12. Sect. 5 Concerning all these Acts and Duties whether internal only or external also whether their proper Object be God or selves or other Men so far as they are Acts of
3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã So without me Seorsim a me so separated from me as a Branch may be from the Vine If a Branch be so separated from the Root and Body of the Vine as that it receives not continual supplyes of Nourishment from them if their Influence into it be by any Means intercepted it proceeds not in its Growth it brings forth no Fruit but is immediately under decay It is so saith our Saviour with Believers in respect unto him Unless they have continual uninterrupted influences of Grace and spiritually vital Nourishment from him they can do nothing Without me expresseth a Denyal of all the spiritual Aid that we have from Christ. On supposition hereof we can do nothing that is by our own Power or by vertue of any Habit or Principle of Grace we have received For when we have received it what we can do thereby without further actual Assistance we can do of our selves You can do nothing that is which appertains to Fruit-bearing unto God In things Natural and Civil we can do somewhat and in things Sinfull too much we need no Aid or Assistance for any such purpose But in Fruit-hearing unto God we can do nothing Now every Act of Faith and Love every Motion of our Minds or Affections towards God is a part of our Fruit-bearing and so unquestionably are all external Works and and Duties of Holiness and Obedience Wherefore our Saviour himself being Judge Believers who are really sanctified and made partakers of Habitual Grace yet cannot of themselves without new actual Ayd and Assistance of Grace from him do any thing that is spiritually Good or acceptable with God Sect. 9 Our Apostle confirmeth the same Truth 2 Cor. 3. 4 5. And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God It is a great and eminent Grace which he declareth that he was acting namely Trust in God through Christ in the Discharge of his Ministry and for the blessed Success thereof But he had no sooner expressed it than he seems to be jealous lest he should appear to have assumed something to himself in this Work or the Trust he had for its Success This no man was ever more cautious against and indeed it was incumbent on him so to be because he was appointed to be the principal Minister and Preacher of the Grace of Jesus Christ. Therefore I say he addes a Caution against any such Apprehensions and openly renounceth any such Power Ability or Sufficiency in himself as that by vertue thereof he could act so excellent a Grace or perform so great a Duty Not that we are sufficient of our selves And in this matter he hath not only in places innumerable asserted the Necessity and Efficacy of Grace with our impotency without it but in his own Instance he hath made such a Distinction between what was of himself and what of Grace with such an open Disclaimure of any Interest of his own in what was Spiritually good distinct from Grace as should be sufficient with all sober Persons to determine all differences in this Case See 1 Cor. 15. 10. Gal. 2. 21. and this place I assume no such thing to my self I ascribe no such thing unto any other as that I or they should have in our selves a sufficiency unto any such purpose For our Apostle knew nothing of any sufficiency that needed any other thing to make it effectual And he doth not exclude such a sufficiency in our selves with respect unto eminent Actings of Grace and greater Duties but with respect unto every good Thought or whatever may have a tendency unto any spiritual Duty We cannot conceive we cannot engage in the Beginning of any Duty by our own sufficiency For it is the beginning of Dutyes which the Apostle expresseth by thinking our Thoughts and Projections being Naturally the first thing that belongs unto our Actions And this he doth as it were on purpose to obviate that Pelagian Fiction that the Beginning of Good was from our selves but we had the help of Grace to perfect it But what then if we have no such sufficiency to what purpose should we set about the thinking or doing of any thing that is good Who will be so unwise as to attempt that which he hath no strength to accomplish And doth not the Apostle hereby deny that he himself had performed and Holy Duties or Acted any Grace or done any thing that was good seeing he had no sufficiency of himself so to doe to obviate this cavil he confines this denyal of a sufficiency unto our selves we have it not of our selves But saith he our sufficiency is of God that is we have it by Actual supplies of Grace necessary unto every Duty and how God Communicates this sufficiency and how we receive it he declares Chap. 9. v. 8. God is able to make all Grace abound towards you that ye alwaies having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work God manifests the abounding of Grace towards us when he works an effective sufficiency in us which he doth so as to enable us to abound in good works or Duties of Holiness These are those supplies of Grace which God gives us unto all our Duties as He had promised unto him in his own ease Chap. 12. 9. And this is the first Demonstration of the Truth proposed unto Consideration namely the Testimonies given in the Scripture that Believers themselves cannot of themselves perform any Acts or Duties of Holiness any thing that is spiritually good Therefore these things are Effects of Grace and and must be wrought in us by the Holy Ghost who is the immediate Author of all Divine Operations Sect. 10 Secondly All Actings of Grace all good Duties are actually ascribed unto the Operation of the Holy Ghost The particular Testimonies hereunto are so multiplyed in the Scripture as that it is not convenient nor indeed possible to call them over distinctly some of them in a way of instance may be insisted on and reduced unto three heads Sect. 11 1 There are many places wherein we are said to be led guided acted by the Spirit to live in the Spirit to walk after the Spirit to do things by the Spirit that dwelleth in us For nothing in general can be intended in these expressions but the Actings of the Holy Spirit of God upon our Souls in a Complyance wherewith as acting when we are acted by him our Obedience unto God according to the Gospel doth consist Gal. 5. 16. Walk in the Spirit To walk in the Spirit is to walk in Obedience unto God according to the supplies of Grace which the Holy Ghost administers unto us for so it is added that we shall not then fullfill the lusts of the flesh that is we shall be kept up unto Holy Obedience and the avoydance of sin So are we said to be led by the Spirit
and Expressions of the Scripture and the Notions of some Men among us There is not any thing that is good in us nothing that is done well by us in the way of Obedience but the Scripture expressely and frequently assigns it unto the immediate Operations of the Holy Spirit in us It doth so in general as to all gracious Actings whatever and not content therewith it proposeth every Grace and every Holy Duty distinctly affirming the Holy Ghost to be the immediate Author of them And when it comes to make mention of us it positively indeed prescribes our Duty to us but as plainly lets us know that we have no power in or from our selves to perform it But some men speak and preach and write utterly to another purpose The Freedom Liberty Power and Ability of our own Wills the Light Guidance and Direction of our own Minds Reasons and from all our own Performance of all the Duties of Faith and Obedience are the ãâã of their Discourses and that in Opposition unto what is aâââbed in the Scriptures unto the Immediate Operations of the Holy Ghost They are all for Grace Not I but Grace not I but Christ without him we can do nothing These are all for our Wills not Grace but our Wills doe all It is not more plainly affirmed in the Scripture that God created Heaven and Earth that he sustains and preserves all things by his Power than that he creates grace in the Hearts of Believers preserves it acts it and makes it effectual working all our Works for us and all our Duties in us But Evasions must be found out strange forced uncouth sences be put upon plain frequently repeated Expressions to secure the Honour of our Wills and to take care that all the Good we doe may not be assigned to the Grace of God To this purpose Distinctions are coyned Evasions invented and such an Explanation is given of all Divine Operations as renders them useless and insignificant Yea it is almost grown if not Criminal yet weak and ridiculous in the Judgement of some That any should assign those Works and Operations to the Spirit of God which the Scripture doth in the very words that the Scripture useth To lessen the Corruption and Depravation of our Nature by Sin to extoll the Integrity and Power of our Reasons to maintain the Freedom and Ability of our Wills in and unto things spiritually Good to resolve the Conversion of men unto God into their Natural good Dispositions Inclinations and the right use of their Reason to render Holiness to be only a Probity of Life or Honesty of Conversation upon rational Motives and Considerations are the things that men are now almost wearied with the Repetition of Scarce a Person that hath Confidence to commence for Reputation in the World but immediately he furnisheth himself with some new tinkling Ornaments for these old Pelagian Figments But whoever shall take an impartial View of the Design and constant Doctrine of the Scripture in this matter will not be easily carryed away with the plausible Pretences of men exalting their own Wills and Abilities in Opposition to the Spirit and Grace of God by Jesus Christ. Sect. 16 2 From what hath been discoursed a further discovery is made of the Nature of Gospel Obedience of all the Acts of our Souls therein and of the Duties that belong thereunto It is commonly granted that there is a great difference between the Acts and Duties that are truely gracious and those which are called by the same name that are not so as in any Duties of Faith of Prayer of Charity But this difference is supposed generally to be in the Adjuncts of those Duties in some properties of them but not in the kind nature or substance of the Acts of our minds in them Nay it is commonly said that whereas wicked men are said to believe and doe many things gladly in a way of Obedience what they so doe is for the substance of the Acts they perform the same with those of them who are truely Regenerate and Sanctified They may differ in their Principle and End but as to their Substance or Essence they are the same But there is no small mistake herein All gracious Actings of our Minds and Souls whether internal only in Faith Love or Delight or whether they go out unto external Duties required in the Gospel being wrought in us by the immediate Efficacy of the Spirit of Grace differ in their Kind in their Essence and substance of the Acts themselves from whatever is not so wrought or effected in us For whatever may be done by any one in any acting of common Grace or performance of any Duty of Obedience being educed out of the power of the Natural Faculties of men excited by Convictions as directed and enforced by Reasons and Exhortations or assisted by common Aids of what nature soever they are natural as to their kind and they have no other substance or Being but what is so But that which is wrought in us by the especial Grace of the Holy Ghost in the way mentioned is supernatural as being not educed out of the Powers of our natural Faculties but an immediate Effect of the Almighty supernatural Efficacy of the Grace of God And therefore the sole Reason why God accepts and rewards Duties of Obedience in them that are sanctified and regardeth not those which for the outward Matter and Manner of Performance are the same with them as unto Abel and his Offering he had respect but he had no respect unto Cain and his Offering Gen. 4. 4 5. is not taken from the State and Condition of the Persons that perform them only though that also have an influence thereinto but from the Nature of the Acts and Duties themselves also He never accepts and rejects Duties of the same Kind absolutely with respect unto the Persons that do perform them The Duties themselves are of a different Kind Those which he accepts are supernatural Effects of his own Spirit in us whereon he rewardeth and crowneth the Fruits of his own Grace And as for what he rejects whatever Appearance it may have of a Complyance with the outward Command it hath nothing in it that is supernaturally Gracious and so is not of the same Kind with what he doth accept CHAP. VIII Mortification of Sin the Nature and Causes of it 1 Mortification of Sin the Second Part of Sanctification 2 Frequently prescribed and enjoyned as a Duty 3 What the Name signifies with the Reason thereof 4 As also that of Crucifying Sin 5 The Nature of the Mortification of Sin explained 6 In-dwelling Sin in its Principle Operations and Effects the Object of Mortification 7 Contrariety between Sin and Grace 8 Mortification a Part-taking with the whole Interest of Grace against Sin 9 How Sin is Mortified and why the Subduing of it is so called 10 Directions for the right Discharge of this Duty 13 Nature of it unknown to many 15 The Holy Spirit
there is a vertue and Efficacy in the Death of Christ unto this purpose cannot be denyed without a Renuntiation of all the Benefits thereof On the one hand the Scripture tells us that he is our Life our Spiritual Life the Spring Fountain and Cause of it we have nothing therefore that belongs thereunto but what is derived from him They cast themselves out of the verge of Christianity who suppose that the Lord Christ is no otherwise our Life or the Authour of Life unto us but as he hath revealed and taught the way of Life unto us He is our Life as he is our Head And it would be a sorry Head that should onely teach the feet to go and not communicate strength to the whole Body so to doe And that we have real influences of Life from Christ I have sufficiently proved before Unto our spiritual Life doth ensue the Death of sin for this on the other hand is peculiarly assigned unto his Death in the Testimonies before produced This therefore is by vertue derived from Christ That is in an especial manner from his Death as the Scripture testifies Sect. 35 All the Enquiry is How the Death of Christ is applyed unto us or which is the same How we apply our selves to the Death of Christ for this purpose And I answer We do it two wayes 1 By Faith The way to derive Vertue from Christ is by touching of him So the diseased Woman in the Gospel touched but the Hemme of his Garment and Vertue went forth from him to stay her Bloody Issue Math. 9. 22. It was not her Touching him outwardly but her Faith which she acted then and thereby that derived Vertue from him For so our Saviour tells her in his Answer Daughter be of good Comfort thy Faith hath made thee whole But unto what End was this touching of his Garment It was only a Pledge and Token of the particular Application of the healing Power of Christ unto her Soul or her Faith in him in particular for that End For at the same time many thronged upon him in a presse so as his Disciples marvelled he should ask who touched his Cloaths Mark 5. 30 31. yet was not any of them advantaged but the poor sick Woman A great Emblem it is of common Profession on the one hand and especial Faith on the other Multitudes presse and throng about Christ in a Profession of Faith and Obedience and in the real performance of many Duties but no Vertue goeth forth from Christ to heal them But when any one though poor though seemingly at a distance gets but the least touch of him by especial Faith this Soul is healed This is our Way with respect unto the Mortification of Sin The Scripture assures us that there is Vertue and Efficacy in the Death of Christ unto that End The Means whereby we derive this Vertue from him is by Touching of him that is by Acting Faith on him in his Death for the Death of Sin Sect. 36 But how will this effect it how will sin be mortified hereby I say how by what Power and Vertue were they healed in the Wilderness who looked unto the Brazen Serpent was it not because that was an Ordinance of God which by his Almighty Power he made effectual unto that purpose The Death of Christ being so as to the Crucifying of sin when it is looked on or applyed unto by Faith shall not Divine Vertue and Power go forth unto that End The Scripture and Experience of all Believers give Testimony unto the Truth and Reality thereof Besides Faith it self as acted on the Death of Christ hath a peculiar Efficacy unto the subduing of sin for beholding him thereby as in a Glass we are changed into the same Image 1 Cor. 3. 18. And that which we peculiarly behold we are peculiarly transformed into the Likeness of And moreover it is the only Means whereby we Actually derive from Christ the Benefits of our Vnion with him from thence we have all Grace or there is no such thing in the World And the Communication of it unto us is in and by the Actual Exercise of Faith principally So it being acted with respect unto his Death we have Grace for the Killing of sin and thereby become dead with him Crucified with him Buryed with him as in the Testimonies before produced This is that which we call the Application of the Death of Christ unto us or our Application of our selves to the Death of Christ for the Mortification of sin And they by whom this Means thereof is despised or neglected who are ignorant of it or do Blaspheme it must live under the Power of sin unto what Inventions soever they turn themselves for Deliverance According as we abide and abound herein will be our success Those who are careless and remiss in the Exercise of Faith by Prayer and Meditation in the Way described will find that Sin will keep its ground and maintain so much Power in them as shall issue in their perpetual Trouble And men who are much conversant with the Death of Christ not in Notions and Lifeless Speculations not in Natural or Carnal Affections like those which are raised in weak Persons by Images and Crucifixes but by holy Actings of Faith with respect unto what is declared in the Scripture as to its Power and Efficacy will be implanted into the Likeness of it and experience the Death of sin in them continually Sect. 37 2 We do it by Love Christ as Crucified is the great Object of our Love or should so be For he is therein unto sinners altogether Lovely Hence one of the Ancients cryed out ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã My Love is crucified and why doe I stay behind In the Death of Christ do his Love his Grace his Condescension most gloriously shine forth We may therefore consider three things with respect unto this Love 1 The Object of it 2 The Means of the Representation of that Object unto our Minds and Affections 3 The Effects of it as to the Case in hand The Object of it is Christ himself in his unsearchable Grace his unspeakable Love his infinite Condescension his patient Suffering and victorious Power in his Death or dying for us It is not his Death absolutely but himself as all these Graces conspicuously shine forth in his Death which is intended And there are various Wayes whereby this may be represented unto our Minds Sect. 38 1 Men may doe it unto themselves by their own Imaginations They may frame and fancy dolorous things unto themselves about it which is the way of Persons under deep and devout Superstitions But no Love in sincerity will ever be ingenerated towards Jesus Christ hereby 2 It may be done by others in pathetical and tragical Declarations of the Outward part of Christs sufferings Herein some have a great faculty to work upon the Natural Affections of their Auditors And great Passions accompanyed with Tears and Vows may be so excited
But for the most part there is no more in this Work than what the same persons do find in themselves it may be in the reading or hearing of a feigned Story For there is a sympathy in Natural Affections with the things that are their proper Objects though represented by false Imaginations 3 It is done in the Papacy and among some others by Images in Crucifixes and dolorous Pictures whereunto they pay great Devotion with an appearance of ardent Affections But none of these are such a due Representation of this Object as to ingenerate sincere Love towards Christ crucified in any Soul Wherefore 4 This is done effectually only by the Gospel and in the Dispensation of it according to the Mind of God For therein is Jesus Christ evidently crucified before our Eyes Gal. 3. 1. And this is doth by proposing unto our Faith the Grace the Love the Patience the Condescension the Obedience the End and Design of Christ therein So is Christ eyed by Faith as the proper Object of sincere Love And being so stated the Effects of it as of all true Love are 1. Adherence 2. Assimulation 1 Adherence Love in the Scripture is frequently expressed by this Effect The Soul of one did cleave or was knit unto another as that of Jonathan to David 1 Sam. 18. 1. So it produceth a firm Adherence unto Christ crucified that makes a Soul to be in some sence alwayes present with Christ on the Cross. And hence 2 ensues Assimulation or Conformity None treat of the Nature or Effects of Love but they assign this as one of them that it begets a Likeness between the Mind loving and the Object beloved And so I am sure it is in this matter A Mind filled with the Love of Christ as crucified and represented in the Manner and Way before described will be changed into its Image and Likeness by the effectual Mortification of sin through a Derivation of Power and Grace from thence for that purpose Sect. 39 Fifthly The Holy Ghost carryeth on this Work by constant Discoveries unto and pressing on Believers on the one hand the true Nature and certain End of Sin and on the other the Beauty Excellency Vsefulness and Necessity of Holiness with the Concerns of God Christ the Gospel and their own Souls therein A Rational Consideration of these things is all the Ground and Reason of Mortification in the Judgements of some men But we have proved that there are other Causes of it also And now I adde that if we have no Consideration of these things but what our own Reason is of it self able to suggest unto us it will never be prevalent unto any sincere or permanent Attempt in the Mortification of any sin whatever Let men make the best of their Reason they can in the searching and Consideration of the perverse Nature and dreadfull Consequents of Sin of the perfect Peace and future Blessedness which attendeth the Practice of Holiness they will find an Obstinacy and Stubbornness in their Hearts not conquerable by any such Reasonings or Considerations That Conviction of Sin and Righteousness which is usefull and prevalent unto that End and Purpose is wrought in us by the Holy Ghost Joh. 16. 18. Although he makes use of our Minds Understandings Reasons Consciences and the best of our Consideration in this matter yet if he give not a peculiar Efficacy and Power unto all the Work will not be effectual When he is pleased to make use of Reasons and Motives taken from the nature and end of Sin and Holiness unto the Mortification of sin they shall hold good and bind the Soul unto this Duty against all Objections and Temptations that would divert it whatever Sect. 40 And thus I have briefly and I confess weakly and obscurely delineated the Work of the Holy Ghost in the Sanctification of them that do Believe Many things might have been more enlarged and particularly enquired into what have been discoursed I judge sufficient to my present purpose And I doubt not but that what hath been argued from plain Scripture and Experience is sufficient as to direct us in the Practice of true Evangelical Holiness so with all sober Persons to cast out of all Consideration that fulsome Product of Pride and Ignorance that all Gospel Holiness consists in the Practice of Moral Vertues BOOK V. CHAP. I. Necessity of Holiness from the Consideration of the Nature of God 1 The Necessity of Evangelical Holiness owned by all Christians Doctrines falsely charged with an Inconsistency with it 2 Though owned by all yet practised by few and disadvantageously pleaded for by many the true Nature of it briefly expressed 3 First Argument for the Necessity of Holiness from the Nature of God frequently proposed unto our Consideration for that End 4 This Argument Cogent and unavoidable pressed with its Limitation 5 Not the Nature of God absolutely but as he is in Christ the Foundation of this Necessity and a most Effectual Motive unto the same End the Nature and Efficacy of that Motive declared 10 The Argument enforced from the Consideration of our Conformity unto God by Holiness with that Communion and Likeness with him which depend thereon 13 With our future everlasting Enjoyment of him 14 True force of that Consideration vindicated Merit rejected 15 And the Substitution of Morality in the Room of Gospel Holiness 16 False Accusations of the Doctrine of Grace discarded and 17 The Neglect of the true Means of promoting Gospel Obedience charged 18 19. The principal Argument farther enforced from the Preeminence of our Natures and Persons by this Conformity to God 21 And our Accesses unto God thereby in order unto our eternal Enjoyment of him 22 As it also alone renders us usefull in this World unto others 23 Two sorts of Graces by whose Exercise we grow into Conformity with God 24 Those that are Assimulating as Faith and 26 Love And 28 those which are Declarative of that Assimulation as Goodness or Benignity and 31 Truth 32 An Objection against the Necessity of Holiness from the Freedom and Efficacy of Grace answered Sect. 1 THat wherewith I shall close this Discourse is the Consideration of the Necessity of that Holiness which we have thus far described unto all Persons who make Profession of the Gospel with the Reasons of that Necessity and principal Motives unto it And for our Encouragement in this part of our Work this Necessity is such as that it is by all sorts of Christians allowed pleaded for and the thing it self pretended unto For whereas the Gospel is eminently ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Tim. 6. 3. Tit. 1. 1. The Truth or Doctrine which is according unto Godliness or that which is designed and every way suited unto the attaining furtherance and practice of it no men can with Modesty refuse the Tryal of their Doctrines by their Tendency thereunto But what is of that Nature or what is an Hinderance thereunto that many are
not yet agreed about The Socinians contend that the Doctrine of the Satisfaction of Christ doth overthrow the Necessity of an Holy Life The Papists say the same concerning the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto our Justification The same Charge is laid by others against the Doctrine of the gratuitous Election of God the almighty Efficacy of his Grace in the Conversion of Sinners and of his Faithfulness in the Preservation of true Believers in their state of Grace unto the End On the other hand the Scripture doth so place the Foundations of all true and real Holiness in these things that without the Faith of them and an Influence on our Minds from them it will not allow of any thing to be so called Sect. 2 To examine the pretences of others concerning the suitableness of their Doctrines unto the Promotion of Holiness is not my present Business It is well that it hath alwayes maintained a Conviction of its Necessity and carryed it through all different Perswasions in Christianity In this one thing alone almost do all Christian agree and yet notwithstanding the want of it is if not the onely yet the principal thing whereby the most who are so called are ruined So ordinary a thing is it for men to agree for the Necessity of Holiness and live in the Neglect of it when they have so done Conviction comes in at an easie rate as it were whether men will or no but Practice will stand them in pains cost and trouble Wherefore unto the due handling of this matter some few things must be premised As First It is disadvantageous unto the Interest of the Gospel to have men plead for Holiness with weak incogent Arguments and such as are not taken out of the Stores of its Truth and so really affect not the Consciences of men And it is pernicious to all the Concerns of Holiness it self to have that defended and pleaded for under its Name and Title which indeed is not so but an Vsurper of its Crown and Dignity which we shall afterwards enquire into Secondly It is uncomely and unworthy to hear men contending for Holiness as the whole of our Religion and in the mean time on all Occasions express in themselves an Habit and Frame of Mind utterly inconsistent with what the Scripture so calls and so esteems There is certainly no readier way on sundry Accounts to unteach men all the Principles of Religion all Respect unto God and common Honesty And if some men did this only as being at variance with themselves without Reflections on others it might the more easily be borne But to see or hear men proclaiming themselves in their whole Course to be Proud Revengefull Worldly Sensual Neglecters of Holy Dutyes Scoffers at Religion and the Power of it pleading for an Holy Life against the Doctrine and Practice of those who walked unblameably before the Lord in all his Wayes yea upon whose Breasts and Foreheads was written Holiness unto the Lord such as were most of the first Reformed Divines whom they reflect upon is a thing which all sober men do justly nauseate and which God abhorres But the further Consideration here of I shal at present omit and pursue what I have proposed Thirdly In my Discourse concerning the Necessity of Holiness with the Grounds and Reasons of it and Arguments for it I shall confine my self unto these two Things 1 That the Reasons Arguments and Motives which I shall insist on being such as are taken out of the Gospel or the Scripture are not only consistent and compliant with the great Doctrines of the Grace of God in our free Election Conversion Justification and Salvation by Jesus Christ but such as naturally flow from them discover what is their true Nature and Tendency in this matter 2 That I shall at present suppose all along what that Holiness is which I do intend Now this is not that outward Shew and pretence of it which some plead for not an Attendance unto or the Observation of some or all Moral Vertues only not a Readiness for some Acts of Piety and Charity from a superstitious proud Conceit of their being Meritorious of Grace or Glory But I intend that Holiness which I have before described which may be reduced to these three heads 1 An internal Change or Renovation of our Souls our Minds Wills and Affections by Grace 2 An universal Compliance with the Will of God in all Duties of Obedience and Abstinence from Sin out of a Principle of Faith and Love 3 A Designation of all the Actions of Life unto the Glory of God by Jesus Christ according to the Gospel This is Holiness so to be and so to doe is to be Holy And I shall divide my Arguments into Two sorts 1. Such as prove the Necessity of Holiness as to the Essence of it Holiness in our Hearts and Natures 2. Such as prove the Necessity of Holiness as to the Degrees of it Holiness in our Lives and Conversations Sect. 3 First then The Nature of God as revealed unto us with our Dependance on him the Obligation that is upon us to Live unto him with the Nature of our Blessedness in the Enjoyment of him do require indispensibly that we should be Holy The Holiness of Gods Nature is every where in the Scripture made the Fundamental Principle and Reason of the Necessity of Holiness in us Himself makes it the ground of his Command for it Levit. 11. 44. For I am the Lord your God ye shall therefore sanctifie your selves and ye shall be Holy for I am Holy So also Chap. 19. 2. Chap. 20. 7. And to shew the everlasting Equity and Force of this Reason it is transferred over to the Gospel 1 Pet. 1. 15 16. As he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of Conversation because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy God lets them know that his Nature is such as that unless they are sanctified and Holy there can be no such Entercourse between him and them as ought to be between a God and his People So he declares the Sence of this Enforcement of that Precept to be Levit. 11. 45. I brought you out of the Land of Aegypt to be your God ye shall therefore be Holy for I am Holy Without this the Relation designed cannot be maintained that I should be your God and you should be my People To this Purpose belongs that Description given us of his Nature Psal. 5. 4 5 6. For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in Wickedness neither shall Evil dwell with thee The Foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all Workers of Iniquity Thou shalt destroy them that speak Lying the Lord will abhorre the Bloody and Deceitfull man Answerable unto that of the Prophet Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil and canst not look on Iniquity Hab. 1. 13. He is such a God that is such is his Nature so pure
2. 12. God having Exalted our Natures by Union with himself in the Person of his Son requires of us to preserve its Dignity above others Sect. 19 2 Again this is that which gives Priviledge and Preeminence unto the persons of some above others The Righteous saith the wiseman is more Excellent than his Neighbour Prov. 12. 26. It is seldom that this is so upon the account of Civil Wisdom Wealth Greatness or Power There is nothing can establish this general Rule but their conformity and likeness to God Hence are such persons called the Saints in the Earth and the Excellent Psal. 16. 3. Both the Terms ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã do first belong properly to God He above is absolutely ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Holy and he is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psal. 8. 2. unto men they are ascribed upon their Likeness unto him in Holiness This makes them the Saints and Excellent in the Earth that gives them a Preeminence of Office and Authority in some above others And this Dignity of Office reflects a Dignity of Person on them who are vested in it and communicates a Preeminence unto them For their Office and Authority is from God which gives both it and them a real Priviledge and Honour above others But that which is Originally in and from Persons themselves is solely from the Renovation of the Image of God in them and is heightned and increased according to the Degrees they attain in the Participation of it The more Holy the more Honorable Hence wicked men in the Scripture are said to be vile ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psal. 12. 8. Quisquiliae hominum trifling vilenesses And the Righteous are said to be Precious and Valuable And hence it is that there hath oft-times an Awe been put on the spirits of vile and outragious sinners from the Appearances of God in Holy Persons And indeed at all times where men do Eminently bear a Conformity to God in Holiness wicked men exasperated by their secular Interests Prejudices and an unconquerable Adherence to their Lusts may oppose revile reproach and persecute them but secretly in their Hearts they have an Awe from the Likeness of God in them whence they will sometimes dread them sometimes flatter them and sometimes wish that they were not even as they deal with God himself Why doe we weary our selves about other things why doe we spend our Labour in vain and our Strength for that which is not bread such will all Endeavours after any other Excellency at length appear Sect. 20 Herein lyes the whole of that Dignity which our Nature was made for and is capable of Sin is the sole debasement of it that alone whereby we render our selves base and contemptible Mens self-pleasing in the wayes and fruits of it or in worldly Advantages and their Mutual Applauses of one another will suddenly vanish into smoak It is Holiness alone that is Honourable and that because there is in it the Image and Representation of God I think we are satisfied that the Dignity of Professors above others doth not consist in Worldly or Secular Advantages for they are very few who have them Not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called 1 Cor. 1. 26. nor doth it consist in spiritual gifts many who have excelled us not onely in the Degree of them but in the Kind also who have had extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit shall be shut out of Heaven with the worst of the world Matth. 7. 22. Many shall say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy Name and in thy Name cast out devils and in thy Name wrought ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã many miraculous work which is more than any of us can say yet Christ will profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity you unholy persons Nor is it in Profession it self Many make it is rigid austerities Renunciation of the world and outward works of Charity beyond the most of us and yet perish in their Superstitions Nor is it in the Purity of Worship without such mixtures of Humane Inventions as others defile the Service of God withal For Multitudes may be made partakers thereof in the great house of God and yet be Vessels of wood and stone who being not purged from sin are not vessels to honour sanctified and meet for the Masters use 2 Tim. 2. 20 21. It consists therefore alone in that likeness unto God which we have in and by Holiness with what doth attend it and is inseparable from it Where this is not no other thing will exempt us from the common herd of perishing mankind Sect. 21 Secondly According unto our Growth and Improvement in this likeness unto God are our Accesses and Approaches towards Glory We are drawing every day towards our Natural End whether we will or no and if we doe not therewithall draw nearer towards our Supernatural End in Glory we are most miserable Now men doe but deceive themselves if they suppose that they are approaching towards Glory in time if they are not at the same time making nearer unto it in Grace It is some Representation of future Glory that therein we shall be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luk. 20. 36. like or equal unto Angels But that respects one particular only of that state It is a far more excellent Description of it that we shall be like unto God when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 John 3. 2. Our glory as subjectively considered will be our Likeness unto God according to the capacity of Creatures And it is the highest folly for any to think that they shall love that hereafter which now they hate that that will be their Glory which they now abhorre such sottish Contradictions are the Minds of men filled withall There is nothing in this World which they more despise than to be like unto God and they hate every one that is so yet pretend a Desire and Expectation of that Estate wherein they shall be so which is a being so for ever But this will be our Glory to behold the Face of God in Righteousness and to be satisfied with his Likeness Psal. 17. 15. How then shall we make Approaches towards this Glory spiritually which at least may answer the Approaches we make towards our Ends naturally seeing not to do so is folly and intolerable negligence We have no other way but Thriving and Growing in that Likeness of God which we have here in Holiness Hereby alone are we transformed into the Image of God from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. From one glorious Degree of Grace unto another untill one great Change shall issue all Grace and Holiness in Eternal Glory And in our Desires for Heaven if they are regular we consider not so much our Freedom from Trouble as from Sin nor in our Aym in the first
together with the Command of God requiring us to be Holy we should consider the Promises wherewith it is accompanyed among the things as an Encouragement unto the chearfull Performance of that Obedience which the Command it self makes Necessary Sect. 37 Wherefore the Force of this Argument is evident and exposed unto all God hath in this Matter positively declared his Will interposing his Sovereign Authority commanding us to be Holy and that on the Penalty of his utmost displeasure and he hath therewithall given us redoubled Assurance as in a case wherein we are very apt to deceive our selves that be we else what we will or can be without sincere Holiness he will neither own us nor have any thing to doe with us Be our Gifts Parts Abilities Places Dignities Usefulness in the World Profession outward Duties what they will unless we are sincerely Holy which we may not be and yet be eminent in all these things we are not we cannot we shall not be accepted with God Sect. 38 And the Holy Ghost is carefull to obviate a Deceit in this Matter which he foresaw would be apt to put it self on the Minds of men For whereas the Foundation of our Salvation in our selves and the Hinge whereon the whole weight of it doth turn is our Faith men might be apt to think that if they have Faith it will be well enough with them although they are not Holy Therefore because this Plea and Pretence of Faith is great and apt to impose on the Minds of men who would willingly retain their Lusts with an Hope and Expectation of Heaven we are plainly told in the Scripture that that Faith which is without Holiness without Works without Fruits which can be so or is possible that it should be so is vain not that Faith which will save our Souls but Equivocally so called that may perish for ever with those in whom it is CHAP. IV. Necessity of Holiness from God's sending Jesus Christ. The Necessity of Holiness proved from the Design of God in sending Jesus Christ with the Ends of his Mediation Sect. 1 WEE have yet other Considerations and Arguments to plead unto the same Purpose with them foregoing For one principal End of the Design of God in sending his Son into the World was to Recover us into a State of Holiness which we had lost For this purpose was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil 1 John 3. 8. The Manifestation of the Son of God was his Incarnation 1 Tim. 1. 16. in order to the Work which he had to accomplish in our Nature And this was in General the Destruction of the Works of the Devil Among these the principal was the infecting of our Natures and Persons with a Principle of Sin and Enmity against God which was the Effect of his Temptation And this is not done but by the Introduction of a Principle of Holiness and Obedience The Image of God in us was defaced by Sin The Renovation or Restauration hereof was one principal Design of Christ in his Coming Unless this be done there is no New World no New Creatures no Restauration of all things no one End of the Mediation of Christ fully accomplished And whereas his great and ultimate Design was to bring us unto the Enjoyment of God unto his Eternal Glory this cannot be before by Grace and Holiness we are made meet for that Inheritance of the Saints in Light But we shall consider this Matter a little more distinctly Sect. 2 The Exercise of the Mediation of Christ is confined unto the Limits of his Three-fold Office Whatever he doth for the Church he doth it as a Priest or as a King or as a Prophet Now as these Offices agree in all the general Ends of his Mediation so they differ in their Acts and immediate Objects For their Acts it is plain Sacerdotal Regal and Prophetical Acts and Duties are of different Natures as the Offices themselves are unto which they appertain And for their Objects the proper immediate Object of the Priestly Office is God himself as is evident both from the Nature of the Office and its proper Acts. For as to the Nature of the Office Every Priest is taken from among men and ordained for men in things pertaining unto God that he may Offer both Gifts and Sacrifices for sins Heb. 5. 1. A Priest is one who is appointed to deal with God in the behalf of them for whom he executes his Office And the Acts of the Priestly Office of Christ are two Oblation and Intercession of both which God is the immediate Objects He offered himself unto God and with him he makes Intercession But the immediate Object of Christ Kingly and Prophetical Offices are Men or the Church As a Priest he Acts with God in our Name and on our behalf as a King and Prophet he Acts towards us in the Name and Authority of God Sect. 3 This being premised we may consider how each of these Offices of Christ hath an Influence into Holiness and makes it necessary unto us First For the Priestly Office of Christ all the proper Acts of it do immediately respect God himself as hath been declared And therefore he doth not by any Sacerdotal Act immediately and efficiently work Holiness in us But the Effects of these Priestly Acts that is his Oblation and Intercession are of two sorts 1 Immediate such as respect God himself as Attonement Reconciliation Satisfaction In these consist the first and Fundamental End of the Mediation of Christ. Without a Supposition of these all other things are rendred Useless We can neither be sanctified nor saved by him unless Sin be first expiated and God attoned But they are not of our present Consideration 2 The Mediate Effects of Christs Sacerdotal Acting respect us and are also of two sorts 1. Moral as our Justification and pardon of Sin 2. Real in our Sanctification and Holiness And hereunto as God doth Design them so he Effecteth Holiness in all Believers by vertue of the Oblation and Intercession of Jesus Christ Wherefore although the immediate Actings of that Office respect God alone as their proper Object yet the Vertue and Efficacy of them extend themselves unto our Sanctification and Holiness Tit. 2. 14. He gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good Works His giving himself for us is the common Expression of his Offering himself a Sacrifice to God as a Priest Ephes. 5. 2. And this he did not only that he might redeem us from Iniquity from the Guilt of our Sins and Punishment due unto them which are regarded in Redemption but also that he might purifie us to himself sanctifie us or make us Holy and Fruitfull or Zealous of good Works His Blood as through the Eternal Spirit he Offered himself unto God purgeth our Consciences from dead Works to serve the living God Heb. 9. 14. There
Mistakes about Ability to comply with Gods Commands 544 20 Abuse of the best Duties Possible 398 13 Abuse of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Abuse of Eternal Love devilish 525 14 Acquaintance with the Pollution of Sin necessary 394 11 Every Gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 10 Difference between the Act of the Spirit in forming the Humane Nature of Christ and the Act of the Son in assuming it 133 12 To be acted by the Spirit what it is 468 11 How the Holy Prophets were Acted by the Spirit 104 10 All Actings of the Person of the Son of God towards the Humane Nature voluntary 129 6 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him exclusively 130 9 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 External Actings of one Divine Person towards another of what sort 46 5 All Actions internal and external to be tryed by the Word 412 3 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 All Acts of Natural Life from God 465 6 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death Spiritual 246 21 Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of Christ a Creating Act. 132 Two-fold Event of Mens falls into Actual Sins 291 292 7 8 Actual Sins how they spring from Original Sins 289 5 Actual supplyes of Grace necessary to the Mortification of Sin 486 23 Actual assistance of Grace necessary unto Obedience 548 27 Adam how he had the Spirit of God in the state of Innocency 76 14 Adam had many things revealed unto him 100 6 Adherence and Assimulation Effects of of Love 496 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Admiration an effect of love 514 26 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Advantage and Priviledge in the Participation of the Gifts of the Spirit 83 7 Advantage of the New Testament in our Access to God 155 2 Advantage of Duties vitiated in their Performance 249 28 Great Advantage of spiritual Experience 342 Affections wrought upon and excited by Convictions 200 18 Affections fixed by Grace on spiritual things 201 18 Affections when renewed work sensibly 353 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 57 Affections the Means of Convictions 294 13 Afflictions how they purge away sin 391 9 Afflictions how sanctified and made usefull ibid. Various Aggravations of the Defilement of Sin 379 Aggravations of sin in them who have received a Principle of Grace 549 29 All personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Alienation from the Life of God what it is 216 22 Alienation of the Minds of men from the Gospel on what Ground 233 54 Allusion unto Local Motion in sending of the Spirit whence taken 84 8 Angels Gods Host. 70 6 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Anointing at the Inauguration of Governours what it signified 117 The Spirit of Antichrist what it is 41 17 An Anti-Spirit set up in Opposition to the Spirit of God 19 23 Apostasie of the Church in several Ages with respect unto the Persons of the Holy Trinity 24 27 Apostasie of Christian Churches in the Rejection of the Holy Spirit and his Work 25 27 Apostasie from beginnings of Conversion how brought on 300 24 Appellations or Titles of the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 34 9 Appearances of the Holy Spirit under visible Signs 52 15 Appearances of Persons in Divine Visions 108 14 All Apprehensions of Divine Operations to be tryed by the Rule of the Word 187 Apprehension of Eternal danger from the Law before Conversion 308 31 Application of the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin 371 1 Application to the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin and the Nature of it 387 388 389 s. 5. 400 405 Applications of the Death of Christ unto the subduing of Sin wherein it consists 494 495 36 Arguments in Prayer for the further Communications of the Spirit 359 4 Weak Arguments for Holiness prejudicial to it 498 2 Arguments to prove the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 47 48 c. 8 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Internal Assistance of the Spirit of God necessary to every Act of Obedience 465 5 Assumption the only immediate Act of the Person of the Son towards the Humane Nature 129 4 Assurance accompanying Divine Revelations 104 10 Assurance of Success and final preservation an Encouragement to Duties of Holiness 529 21 Assurance of the End an Encouragement unto the use of the Means 530 23 Attonement or Satisfaction not required of Sinners 331 13 False Wayes of making Attonement the Ground of all Superstition ibid. Vain Attempts for the Mortification of Sin 478 8 Auricular Confession an Invention to accommodate the Inclinations of all Flesh 380 Authority in giving the Spirit respects his Gifts and Grace 81 4 Authority of God gives Efficacy to the Word 259 13 Authority of God to be alwayes considered in his Commands 537 10 Sense of the Authority of God to be carried into all our Occasions 542 17 B. Baalam how a Prophet and how a Sorcerer 110 17 Baptized into the Name of the Holy Spirit as into the Father and Son 51 14 Baptisme of Christ the time of his being anointed unto his Prophetical Office 139 140 5 Baptism is not Regeneration 179 15 All that are duely Baptized are not Regenerate 180 16 Baptism how it expresseth our Sanctification 371 2 Baptism washeth not away Sin virtute Operis operati 380 Beauty of the Soul in its Conformity unto God 376 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophesie 100 6 Beginnings of Holiness small like seed 340 4 Beginning of Good from our selves a Pelagian Fiction 467 9 Believers alone receive the Spirit in what sense 82 5 Believers much unacquainted with the Nature of Holiness and their own interest therein 327 10 Believers the only Subject of Sanctification 356 6 Benefit and use of the Word Preached 341 5 Benignity and Charity the great Resemblances of God 515 28 Blasphemy of the Jewes against the Name of Jesus 3 3 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 64 29 Blindness of may about the Nature of Sin 479 11 The Blood of Christ how it cleanseth from sin 384 3 The Blood of Christ that purgeth sin is the Blood of his sacrifice 385 4 Blood in Sacrifice both Offered and Sprinkled 385 4 The Blood of Christs Sacrifice alwayes in the same condition as to Efficacy 386 Boasting and Despondency prevented by the same Means 345 6 Bodily strength given by the Spirit of God 118 24 Bodily Absence of Christ how supplyed by the Holy Spirit 161 6 Body of Christ formed of the substance of the Blessed Virgin Reasons thereof 132 The Body how depraved by Sin 366 The Body how sanctified 368 Bounty expressed in pouring forth the Spirit 87 13 The Spirit how called the Breath of Gods Mouth 39 13 How God Breathed into
of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 Death Natural what it is 240 5 Death Natural and Spiritual wherein they differ and wherein they agree 243 13 Death of Christ applyed by the Spirit for the Mortification of Sin 492 33 Spiritual Death Two-fold 239 2 Decayes in Grace to be found in many 353 Deceits practical about Holiness 420 Dedication unto God in what sence it is Sanctification 324 7 Deep Things of God what and how searched by the Spirit 56 19 Defilement of Sin wherein it doth consist 374 4 Degrees of Prophecy fancied by the Jewes rejected 105 11 Degrees in Holiness and growth in Grace whereon they do depend 167 10 Deliverances means of Conviction 294 13 Delight an Effect of Love 514 27 Delight in Sinners as sinning the highest degree of Shamelesness 397 398 How the Spirit of God departed from Saul 37 11 How the Holy Spirit departeth from Men. 91 19 Natural Depravation discovers the Nature of the Grace of Conversion 279 48 Depravation of the Mind how removed 282 52 Depravation of the Mind by Sin what it is and wherein it doth consist 209 13 Description of Sanctification 338 2 Spiritual Desertions and the Nature of them by some Derided 92 19 Design of the Gospel what it is 330 13 Design to be like unto God the Life of Holiness 503 11 Desires of Heaven of what sort they ought to be 512 21 Despisers of God who are so 538 11 Destruction of Sin in the Root and Principle our great Duty 405 Determination of the Will as a free Principle by Grace proved 284 55 Diabolical Pride in Scoffing at the Humiliation of Sinners 405 Difference between receiving Doctrines Notionally and Things really 219 28 Difference about Free-will stated and debated 434 34 Difference between a Spiritual Life and a Life of Moral Vertue 408 17. 414 6 Difference in Religion before the Entrance of Sin and afterwards 461 81 Differences between the life of Adam in Innocency and the life of Grace in Christ. 241 9 Differences about Regeneration none in it 178 12 Different Operations and Effects of one and the same Spirit 38 12 Different degrees of Graces 340 4 Difficulties of Faith 401 13 Difficulties in Duties from sundry Causes 438 39 Difficulty and Necessity of the Work of Mortification 480 13 Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Diligence required in the Exercise of Grace 354 Discerning of Spirits an extraordinary Gift at the first 18 22 Discovery of Graces of Holiness springing from Election 443 46 Discovery of a false Foundation of Duties 364 Dispensation of the Spirit not consined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 Dispensation of the Spirit in general declared 79 80 1 2 3. Take away the Dispensation of the Spirit and the whole Church is ruined 157 Disposition of the Soul unto Acts and Duties of Holiness from an inward Principle 423 16 No Disposition unto spiritual Life in a State of spiritual Death 250 29 A Gracious Disposition expressed by Fear Love and Delight 427 17 Depraved Disposition in the Mind by Nature 215 20 Dispositions unto Regeneration of what sort 191 1 Natural Dispositions of some more sedate than of others 568 4 Disquisitions after God by the Light of Nature and their success 230 48 Distinct Operations ascribed unto the distinct Persons in the Trinity 45 4 Manifestation of the Distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 Distresses upon Conviction of Sin 302 27 Distribution of spiritual Gifts 6 5 Distributions of Grace used by the Ancients 255 6 Disturbance on Divine Revelations whence it proceeds 103 9 Diversity of Gifts an Occasion of Differences in the Churches 7 7 Knowledge of Divine things in their Operations and Effects 20 24 Divine voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 No true Apprehension of Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 36 Division of the Holy Spirit in what sence spoken of 93 20 Doctrine of the Spirit of God the second great Principle of the Spirit 8 9 Doctrine of the Spirit the Life of all saving Truth 33 8 Doctrine of the Trinity despised by many 45 4 Doctrine of Regeneration variously described 196 10 Doctrine of some men about Regeneration 261 19 Doctrine of Obedience taught by Christ and what is considerable therein 558 10 Doctrines concerning the Operations of the Spirit of God preached with Efficacy 26 31 Things or Doctrines of the Gospel reduced to two Heads 223 36 The Dove under which shape the Holy Ghost appeared of what sort it was 52 53 15 16 Dreams a Means of Divine Revelation 107 13 Christ how Driven by the Spirit 142 Duty not the Measure of Power 379 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 No Duty of Obedience but an Holy Heart is enclined unto it 425 19 Duty and End to be considered in every Act of Obedience 441 43 Dutyes of Persons intrusted with spiritual Priviledges 7 1 Dutyes required in order to Conversion 192 3 Dutyes of Morality in the Gospel superstitious not the Foundation 235 58 Dutyes of Vnbelievers how Sins 248 25 Good Dutyes how vitiated yet accepted 248 26 The same Dutyes how accepted and rejected with respect unto divers Persons ibid. Dutyes not accepted on the Account of Persons 249 26 Dutyes of Faith Repentance and Obedience on what Grounds to be pressed on men 249 28 Good Dutyes of Vnregenerate men how to be esteemed 250 251 30 Dutyes of themselves will denominate no man Holy 362 Dutyes of Morality and Piety to be encouraged 420 Special Dutyes of those who have received a Principle of Holiness 422 Dutyes Internal and External distinguished 463 2 Dutyes of Believers and Vnbelievers differ in their Substance 471 16 Dutyes required in order unto the Mortication of Sin 487 23 Dutyes how to be performed that Sin may be mortified 489 27 Dutyes of Holiness more clearly revealed by Christ than any other way 557 9 How the Spirit dwelleth in Believers notwithstanding the Remainders of Sin 484 20 E. Earth in the first Creation what it contained 72 8 Education and Convictions in some measure compose Natures Disorders 568 6 Effects of Conviction where to be placed in the Soul 199 15 Effects of natural Vanity and how they are to be opposed 214 19 Effects of Conviction 301 26 Effects of the Priestly Acts of Christ of two sorts 555 3 Especial Effects of Divine Love 514 25 Every work of the Spirit Effectual 198 14 Effectual Work of Grace and our own earnest Endeavours consistent 345 7 Efficacy given to all Ordinances by the Holy Spirit 23 26 No Efficacy in second Causes independently on the first 77 15 Efficacy of Faith whence it ariseth 401 13 Efficacy of the Death of Christ for the destruction of Sin wherein it
consists 493 34 Real internal Efficiency ascribed unto Grace 269 29 Eminent Effusions of the Holy Spirit accompanyed with effectual Delusions of Sathan at the same time 18 22 Plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise of the Old Testament 122 2 The Elect the subject of the Promise of the Spirit as to Regeneration 357 3 Election the Spring of all true Holiness 442 45 Eternal Election a Cause of and Motive unto Holiness 520 c. No Evidence of Election without Holiness 521 5 Election absolutely considered no part of Gods Revealed Will. 523 10 No man Obliged to believe his Election before Conversion 524 13 Who are bound to believe that they are Elected 525 13 Divine Emanation of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 35 9 End of Prophesie in the Church 99 5 End of Miraculous Operations 115 21 End of God in the Work of the Old and New Creature 155 2 End of Afflictions and Tryals 343 6 End of Dutyes Two-fold 441 44 End of Legal Commands 535 5 Ends of Holiness for which it is required 414 4 Principal Ends for which the Holy Spirit is promised 357 3 Enforcements unto Obedience from the Authority of God in his Commands 538 10 11 No Enjoyment of God without Purification from Sin 378 Enmity of the Carnal Mind against God and his Wayes 231 49 50 Natural Impotency and Enmity how taken away 278 46 Enquiry into the Reasons and Difficulties in Holy Duties 438 8 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 No Enthusiastical Impressions in Conversion 270 32 No Entrance with God without Holiness 504 11 Equity of the Law how it respects the Ability of them that are Obliged by it 249 27 Espousals of the Blessed Virgin with Joseph the Necessity thereof 134 14 Essence and Form of Holiness wherein it consists 415 7 8 Eternal Love a powerfull Motive unto Holiness 525 14 Evangelical Holiness distinguished from all Pretences thereunto 439 40 No Evangelical Truth inconsistent with Holinesse or repugnant thereunto 507 16 Evidences of Regeneration various 177 11 No Evidence of an Interest in the Oblation of Christ unless we are Holy 556 4 Infallible Evidences of Divine Inspiration 104 10 Evil Spirits and their Operations 37 11 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Evil Spirit how it wrought in Saul 112 18 All Excellencies ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 98 3 How Christ is our Example 447 448 449 Exhortations respect Duty not Ability 244 17 Experience of the work of the Spirit of God in the Souls of Men. 27 31 Experiences of the Truth and Reality of things believed supplyed by the Holy Spirit 341 5 Experience of the Defilement of Sin 372 3 External Duties of two sorts 464 4 Extraordinary Works of the Holy Spirit the several kinds of them 99 4 Extraordinary Acts of Christ during the Course of his private Life 140 F. Face of the Earth by what means Annually renewed 74 9 Facility in Dutyes of Obedience from a Principle of Holiness 436 37 Faith and Obedience with respect unto the Gift of the Holy Ghost how to be regulated 90 16 Faith Actually wrought by Grace 272 36 Faith and Love the Spring of Holiness how they are encreased 340 5 Faith encreased by the due Proposal of its proper Objects 341 5 What Faith is required that a man may please God 362 Faith alone interests us in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. 388 Faith worketh by Prayer unto the Cleansing of Sin 390 6 How it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Faith whether it be a Fixing of the Imagination 400 The Power of Faith in Conforming the Soul unto God 513 24 Faith of Election tends not to Carelesness 530 22 Faith without Holiness vain 553 38 Faithfulness of God in his Promises to be pleaded in Prayer 360 How the Holy Spirit doth Fall on men 90 17 Reasons of Mens Falling from a Course of Duties 548 26 False pretences unto the Name and Work of the Holy Spirit 13 15 False Prophets how they were Acted ib. 16 False Prophets of two sorts some meerly Acted by the Devil some pretenders only 14 17 False pretences to Divine Revelation Sathans Design therein 15 18 False Prophets why called Spirits 16 21 False Notions of Jews and Mahumetans about the Spirit of God 33 8 The Father how he is said to raise Christ from the Dead 148 All Grace Originally from the Father 163 Dread and Fear attending Convictions of Sin 304 30 Fear inseperable from Guilt 375 Fear of Sin a Fruit of Faith 404 Fear of Man how to be removed 539 13 Fiery Tongues what they signified 54 17 Figurative Expressions multiplyed in the Scripture 48 9 Figurative Expressions setting out the Vileness of Sin 402 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 The Finger of God what it is 72 7 Filiation a personal Adjunct 133 11 Fire on the Altar what it signified 53 16 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Folly of men in seeking after Instruction in Moral Duties from others rather than from Christ. 558 11 The Things of God Foolishness unto the Mind of the Natural man how and in what sence 221 31 No Force put upon the Faculties of our Souls by the Operations of the Spirit 187 Forming of the Host of Heaven and Earth the Work of the Holy Spirit 71 7 Forming of the Body of Christ in the Womb the Work of the Holy Spirit 131 10 Foundation of all Church-Order in the Confession of the Lordship of Christ. 4 2 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Foundation of Moral Differences among Mankind 364 Freedome and Bounty in the Gift of the Spirit 82 4 Free-will wherein it ends consists 433 33 Freedom of Corrupted Nature and of Grace 434 33 Frequency in Duties produceth Facility 437 Fruits of Sin Internal and External 476 6 Fruits of Election its onely Manifestation 524 13 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Fulness of Christ what it is and how Communicated 457 71 Fundamental Principles to be attended unto in the tryal of Spirits 17 12 G. Gift of Prophesie honourable in the Church of Old and why 13 16 Gift of Prophesie falsely pretended unto and abused 13 16 The Gift of Prophesie whether ever given to Wicked men 110 17 Gift of Prophesie not a sanctifying Grace 111 18 Gifts of Civil Government from the Holy Ghost 116 22 Gifts for the Discharge of the Office of Mediator Collated on the Humane Nature of Christ by the Holy Ghost 139 4 Gifts how to be prayed for 360 The Holy Spirit Given of God and how 80 3 Giving and Receiving related ibid. Giving of the Spirit includes Authority Freedom and Bounty 81 4 The Spirit how Given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 To Glorifie God as God what it is 44 2 Glorified Body of Christ the Example of ours 149 12 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12
51 14 Religion in the Papacy wherein it consists 333 13 The only Remedy against the Pollution of Sin 399 Effects of the Remainder of Sin in Believers 429 26 Renovation of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 282 53 Renovation of the Will wherein it consists 284 55 Renovation of our Natures the Foundation of spiritual Purification 383 Renovation of our Nature how the Foundation of Right and Title to all other things 509 18 Renovation of the Image of God the onely Cure of the Vanity Disorder and Misery of our Souls 568 7 Reparation of our Nature wherein it doth consist 366 Representation of New Objects unto the Rational Faculties of Christ. 138 3 False Representations of the Death of Christ to the Minds of men 495 38 All Repugnancy to Conversion taken away by Grace 275 41 Residence of adverse Principles in the same Faculties of the Soul 477 8 Resignation of all unto the Divine Will necessary 527 17 How the Spirit may be Resisted 165 8 Respect unto Gods Commands wherein it consists 337 14 Restauration of the Image of God an End of Christs Incarnation 554 1 Resting of the Spirit on any 90 18 Resurrection of Christ assigned distinctly unto the Father Son and Spirit 147 11 Nothing Revealed by Christ unto the Church but what is from Christ. 160 Divine Revelation the Rule and Measure of all Religion 44 3 Revelation both materially and formally the Rule of Holiness 412 3 Revelation of God by Christ of what sort 556 6 Rewards and Punishments Enforcements of Obedience 539 13 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Righteousness of our own unto Justification not required 332 13 Righteousness unto Justification not the End of Gospel Commands 537 9 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every Rule of Duties besides the Gospel imperfect 560 14 S. First Sacerdotal Act of Christ. 143 9 Sacrifices were done really and spiritually by the Sacrifice of Christ. 386 Several sorts of Sacrifices and their use ib. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Sanctified Persons mistaken in the World 188 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 56 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 God the Author of our Sanctification 322 3 Sanctification founded in Attonement 323 3 Sanctification described 323 324 5 Sanctification Two-fold 324 7 Sanctification and Holiness inseparable from the Doctrine Truth and Grace of the Gospel 325 8 Sanctification of Believers a Mysterious Work 326 9 Sanctification and Holiness promised 335 14 Sanctification and Regeneration how they differ 339 4 Sanctification a Progressive Work 339 340 4 5 c. Sanctification to be considered in its Principle and Progress 358 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 Sanctification no less necessary than Justification 505 14 Satisfaction of Christ the great Encouragement unto Holiness 502 8 Saul how he Prophesied 112 18 Scripture to be attended unto against cavilling Objections 523 8 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intended by them 152 15 Seers whence Prophets were so called 102 8 Selfish men unlike to God 516 29 Seminal prolisick Vertue communicated by the Holy Spirit unto the Creation 73 9 Sending of the Spirit and how God is said to send him 84 8 Servile Fear the Nature of it 404 Shame inseparable from the Filth of Sin 375 Casting off Shame the highest Aggravation of Sin 377 5 Sheweth the things of Christ to Believers the things of Christ of two sorts 165 6 Signs and Wonders no infallible Testimony of true Prophets 18 22 Miraculous Works called Signs and why 115 21 No outward Sign can have in it self the Nature of Regeneration 180 16 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 Great Significations depending on a single Letter 114 20 Sin against the Holy Ghost why remediless 12 14 Where Original sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Sin compared unto all things that are defiled and polluted 372 3 Sin fills all Sinners not obdurate with shame 377 5 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12 Sin and Grace cannot bear Rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Sin abides whilest we are in the flesh 475 5 Sin weakened by the Improvement and Exercise of Grace 478 8 Single Acts of Obedience will denominate no man holy 415 8 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Sloth in Holy Duties the Evil and Danger of it 508 17 Socinian Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 47 7 New Soul of the Proselyte 180 16 The Soul of Man the quickening Principle in Life Natural not in Life Spiritual 243 13 The Soul and Body how sanctified 368 Sending of the Holy Spirit the principal Promise of the New Testament 8 9 Spirits how to be tryed 17 25 Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Dispensation of the Spirit not confined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture confirmed 28 2 The good Spirit and the holy Spirit the same 38 12 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he was anoynted with him 40 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he inspired the Prophets to foretell his Coming 41 16 The Spirit of Anti-Christ what it is 41 42 17 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual Substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expressely called God 64 31 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Spirit of God and the Breath of God the same 75 12 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Spirit how given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Spirit of God the onely Author of all things good and excellent under the Old Testament 119 28 The Spirit and his Graces the great subject of all the Prayers of Believers 124 5 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as
well as of the Father what followeth thereon 130 8 The Spirit how and when given by Christ. 157 3 The Holy Spirit supplyes the Bodily absence of Christ. 158 5 How the Spirit glorified Christ. 161 The Spirit that is born of the Spirit what it is 173 3 Holy Spirit worketh by Means ordinarily 187 25 Things of the Spirit of God what they are 218 26 Holy Spirit the immediate Author of Regeneration 254 4 The Holy Spirit the immediate Sanctifier of all Believers 337 15 The Holy Spirit promised with respect unto his Effects 357 2 The Spirit that is formed in Believers what it is 418 12 Holy Spirit the principal efficient Cause of the Mortification of Sin 481 15 c. Vse of Spiritual Gifts 2 1 Abuse of Spiritual Gifts ibid. Spiritual Gifts their Author Nature Vse and End 5 6 7 4 5 6 7. Spiritual Mercies all from the Holy Spirit 125 7 No spiritual Good in any one by Nature 166 10 Spiritual Troubles by some despised 197 10 Spiritual and Natural how opposed 217 25 Spiritual things Foolishness unto men of corrupt Affections 233 53 Spring of spiritual Life in God 246 22 Spiritual Life what it is and wherein it doth consist 246 23 Spiritual things how spiritually to be discerned 282 53 Spiritual Life wherein it consists 419 13 Spiritual things how they are to be taught 460 78 Spiritual Life and Natural compared in their Powers and Acts. 465 7 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 State of Regeneration the same in all 179 14 Strength by spiritual Aids from the Holy Spirit 383 Strength administred in each Covenant to fulfill its tearms 545 21 Stupidity in sinning 397 12 Variety of Style in the Holy Scripture whence it proceedeth 114 20 Moral Suasion not the onely Means of Conversion 256 257 c. 7 8 Submission to the Will of God how acted in the Sufferings of Christ. 145 Submission to the Will of God promoted by thoughts of Eternal Love 527 17 All Sufficiency unto Obedience from God none in our selves 467 9 Suitableness between the Mind and Duty from Grace onely 437 Sun Moon and Starres the Host of Heaven 71 6 Supererogation the Vanity thereof 333 13 Supernatural principle of holiness wrought by the Holy Ghost 414 5 Suppositions of a State of Grace may be abused 355 Surprizals with a Spirit of Prophecy 86 11 Symbolical Actions how enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 T. Teaching by the Holy Ghost 59 25 Advantages in the Teachings of Christ above all others 559 12 How the Spirit teacheth us to pray 349 9 Temptations how they hinder and how they further the Growth of Holiness 352 Tempting of the Spirit wherein it consists 63 28 Testimony of the Spirit unto Christ with its Efficacy 150 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Thankfulness for Cleansing from sinne 403 Three things required to render man meet to live to God 76 14 Things represented in Vision to the Prophets 108 14 Things against the Light of Nature not really enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Things supposed unto the Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Church 155 2 The same things ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and unto Men in what sence 168 9 Things in the Power of our own Wills required in order unto our Regeneration 193 4 Things of the Spirit of God what they are 218 26 Spiritual Things Foolishness unto men of corrupt Affections 233 53 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Mistake of sundry ancient Translations 30 3 Doctrine of the Trinity the great Foundation of all Religion 45 4 The holy Trinity revealed in the New Creation 126 8 Troubles wherein we stand in need of Consolation of two sorts 360 Truth a Grace expressing the Image of God 517 31 Tryal of Prophets and Prophecy under the Old Testament two-fold 18 22 Two-fold State of all Mankind 205 2 Two-fold Work of the Spirit in Sanctification and Supplications answering each other 348 9 V. Vanity of all Pleas and Pretences against the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 49 10 Vanity of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 211 15 Vanity the Nature and Causes of it in the World 213 18 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of sin 379 380 Valuation of the Means of Cleansing from sin 403 14 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. Variety of Duties required unto the Mortification of Sin 490 28 All Vertue of the especial Operation of the Spirit of God 77 15 Moral Vertues and Endowments in Civil things wrought by the Holy Spirit 118 23 Moral Vertue is not the Holiness of Truth 326 8 Vertues to be imitated in Christ. 450 59 Name and Nature of Moral Vertue examined 459 78 Moral Vertue what intended thereby 506 15 View by Faith of the Blood of Christ as sacrificed and the Efficacy thereof 389 6 View of Sin under suffering usefull 392 View of the State of Nature necessary 393 10 Vindication of the true sence of the Law by Christ. 557 7 8 Vine and Branches their mutual Relation and In-being 456 70 No Violence or Force offered unto the Will by Grace 271 33 Prophetical Visions by the Representation of things to the outward senses 107 14 Visions and Representations of things of two sorts 108 14 What is required to render Visions Divine Revelations 109 14 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death spiritual 246 21 Vivification what it is 279 49 Divine Voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Unalterable Decree of God that no unholy Person shall be saved 521 4 Guilt of Unbelief notwithstanding Natural Impotency 273 37 Unclean the same with Vnholy 370 Things unclean by the Law why made so 375 Uncleansed sinners can never come to the Enjoyment of God 394 10 Uncleansed Sinners can have no Communion with Christ. 406 16 Unction of Christ unto his Prophetical Office 139 4 Understanding with all the proper Acts of it ascribed unto the Spirit 55 19 The Understanding the use of it and how it is depraved 212 16 Understanding corrupted as to the Object of its Acting 281 52 No unholy Person can ever enjoy God 505 13 Vanity of Unholy Persons pretending an Interest in the Mediation of Christ. 562 19 Unholy Persons how of all others they dishonour Jesus Christ. 563 20 Personal Union or the subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Union with Christ notwithstanding the Defilement of Sin how possible 406 16 Union with Christ by Vertue of the New Creature 407 Union with Christ wherein it consists 419 13 Union with Christ and the Nature thereof 453 66 Whether Union goe before Sanctification and in